Difference between revisions of "Bibliography of Translations from the Chinese Buddhist Canon into Western Languages."
m (Text replacement - "[[[" to "([[") |
|||
| Line 3: | Line 3: | ||
Last updated: 2012-12-15 | Last updated: 2012-12-15 | ||
| − | This is a working bibliography of translations of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist texts]] from the [[Taishō]] edition of the [[canon]]. Some translations of extra-canonical {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist texts]] are included (see the end of the list). | + | This is a working [[bibliography]] of translations of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist texts]] from the [[Taishō]] edition of the [[canon]]. Some translations of extra-canonical {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist texts]] are included (see the end of the list). |
| − | “{{Wiki|Western}} [[languages]]” means in [[principle]] every {{Wiki|European}} [[language]], but [[information]] on translation into Eastern {{Wiki|European}} [[languages]] is woefully lacking. A bibliography of translations into [[Japanese]], [[Korean]], [[Tibetan]], {{Wiki|Mongolian}} or {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|Chinese}}, though of course desirable is not even attempted. For translations into {{Wiki|Manchu}} see the Research Archive of Material on the {{Wiki|Manchu}} [[Canon]]. | + | “{{Wiki|Western}} [[languages]]” means in [[principle]] every {{Wiki|European}} [[language]], but [[information]] on translation into Eastern {{Wiki|European}} [[languages]] is woefully lacking. A [[bibliography]] of translations into [[Japanese]], [[Korean]], [[Tibetan]], {{Wiki|Mongolian}} or {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|Chinese}}, though of course desirable is not even attempted. For translations into {{Wiki|Manchu}} see the Research Archive of Material on the {{Wiki|Manchu}} [[Canon]]. |
If you can spare the [[time]], please browse through your bibliographies and add missing translations. [[Feel]] free to contribute to make this tool as comprehensive as possible. | If you can spare the [[time]], please browse through your bibliographies and add missing translations. [[Feel]] free to contribute to make this tool as comprehensive as possible. | ||
| − | Credit for much of the {{Wiki|bibliographical}} [[information]] goes to Peter Pfandt ([[Mahāyāna Texts]] translated into {{Wiki|Western}} [[Languages]]. Bonn: Brill, 1986) on whose meticulous research many entries are based. I have copied his [[idea]] of marking complete and partial translations with capital/lower case letters respectively. (E/e: English; F/f: {{Wiki|French}}; G/g: {{Wiki|German}}; I/i: Italian etc.) | + | Credit for much of the {{Wiki|bibliographical}} [[information]] goes to Peter Pfandt ([[Mahāyāna Texts]] translated into {{Wiki|Western}} [[Languages]]. Bonn: Brill, 1986) on whose meticulous research many entries are based. I have copied his [[idea]] of marking complete and partial translations with capital/lower case letters respectively. (E/e: English; F/f: {{Wiki|French}}; G/g: {{Wiki|German}}; I/i: {{Wiki|Italian}} etc.) |
[[File:00x200as.jpg|thumb|250px|]] | [[File:00x200as.jpg|thumb|250px|]] | ||
| − | Also incorporated is material from: Inada, Kenneth: Guide to [[Buddhist Philosophy]]. Boston, MA: Hall, 1985, and Reynolds, Frank: Guide to [[Buddhist]] [[Religion]]. Boston, MA: Hall, 1981 as well as from the {{Wiki|bibliographical}} retrieval system at the web-site at the [[Buddhist]] Digital Library and Museum, National {{Wiki|Taiwan}} {{Wiki|University}}. For more bibliographies please refer to the "Bibliography of [[Buddhist Studies]] Bibliographies" on this same website. | + | Also incorporated is material from: Inada, Kenneth: Guide to [[Buddhist Philosophy]]. [[Boston]], MA: Hall, 1985, and Reynolds, Frank: Guide to [[Buddhist]] [[Religion]]. [[Boston]], MA: Hall, 1981 as well as from the {{Wiki|bibliographical}} retrieval system at the web-site at the [[Buddhist]] Digital Library and Museum, National {{Wiki|Taiwan}} {{Wiki|University}}. For more bibliographies please refer to the "[[Bibliography]] of [[Buddhist Studies]] Bibliographies" on this same website. |
Since this list went online in 2001 contributions were made by: Huaiyu [[Chen]], Baolian 寶蓮, Bart Dessein, Michael Dorfman, Attila Fodi, Douglas Gildow, Ann Heirman, Jamie Hubbard, Nobumi Iyanaga, John Kieschnick, Nik Macleod, Noriyoshi Mizufune, {{Wiki|Charles Muller}}, [[Bhante]] Nyanatushita, Jason Protass, Michael Radich, Pierce Salguero, Iain Sinclair, Brenton Sullivan, Stefania Travagnin, Joseph Walser, Charles Willeman, Harumi Ziegler. Doug Gildow and Michael Radich each contributed more than 30 entries. I am grateful for this support. | Since this list went online in 2001 contributions were made by: Huaiyu [[Chen]], Baolian 寶蓮, Bart Dessein, Michael Dorfman, Attila Fodi, Douglas Gildow, Ann Heirman, Jamie Hubbard, Nobumi Iyanaga, John Kieschnick, Nik Macleod, Noriyoshi Mizufune, {{Wiki|Charles Muller}}, [[Bhante]] Nyanatushita, Jason Protass, Michael Radich, Pierce Salguero, Iain Sinclair, Brenton Sullivan, Stefania Travagnin, Joseph Walser, Charles Willeman, Harumi Ziegler. Doug Gildow and Michael Radich each contributed more than 30 entries. I am grateful for this support. | ||
| Line 25: | Line 25: | ||
This version of the list contains 574 translations of 319 texts. | This version of the list contains 574 translations of 319 texts. | ||
| − | Translations of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist texts]] included in the [[Taishō]] [[canon]]: T01n0001: [[Chang]] a han jing [[長阿含經]] Dīrghâgama [[File:0000fhh.jpeg|thumb|250px|]] g (5 小緣經) | + | Translations of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist texts]] included in the [[Taishō]] [[canon]]: T01n0001: [[Chang]] a han [[jing]] [[長阿含經]] Dīrghâgama [[File:0000fhh.jpeg|thumb|250px|]] g (5 小緣經) |
translated by: Meisig, Konrad | translated by: Meisig, Konrad | ||
| − | In: Das [[Sūtra]] von den vier Ständen: Das Aggañña-Sutta im Licht seiner chinesischen Parallelen. | + | In: Das [[Sūtra]] von den vier Ständen: Das [[Aggañña-Sutta]] im Licht seiner chinesischen Parallelen. |
| − | Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. | + | [[Wiesbaden]]: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. |
e (15 阿[少/兔]夷經) | e (15 阿[少/兔]夷經) | ||
| Line 71: | Line 71: | ||
In: A Study of the [[Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra]]. | In: A Study of the [[Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra]]. | ||
| − | Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 50-70. | + | [[Wiesbaden]]: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 50-70. |
T01n0010: [[Bai yi jing chuang er po luo men yuan qi jing]] [[白衣金幢二婆羅門綠起經]] G | T01n0010: [[Bai yi jing chuang er po luo men yuan qi jing]] [[白衣金幢二婆羅門綠起經]] G | ||
| Line 77: | Line 77: | ||
translated by: Meisig, Konrad | translated by: Meisig, Konrad | ||
| − | In: Das [[Sūtra]] von den vier Ständen: Das Aggañña-Sutta im Licht seiner chinesischen Parallelen. | + | In: Das [[Sūtra]] von den vier Ständen: Das [[Aggañña-Sutta]] im Licht seiner chinesischen Parallelen. |
| − | Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. | + | [[Wiesbaden]]: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. |
T01n0016: [[Shi jia luo yue liu fa li jing]] [[尸迦羅越六法禮經]] E | T01n0016: [[Shi jia luo yue liu fa li jing]] [[尸迦羅越六法禮經]] E | ||
| Line 103: | Line 103: | ||
In: A Study of the [[Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra]]. | In: A Study of the [[Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra]]. | ||
| − | Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 51-71. | + | [[Wiesbaden]]: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 51-71. |
T01n0026: [[Zhong a han jing]] [[中阿含經]] [[Madhyamâgama]] e (9) | T01n0026: [[Zhong a han jing]] [[中阿含經]] [[Madhyamâgama]] e (9) | ||
| Line 109: | Line 109: | ||
translated by: [[Pāsādika]], [[Bhikkhu]] | translated by: [[Pāsādika]], [[Bhikkhu]] | ||
| − | "The Madhyamāgama Parallel to the [[Rathavinīta Sutta]] of the [[Majjhima Nikāya]]" | + | "The [[Madhyamāgama]] Parallel to the [[Rathavinīta Sutta]] of the [[Majjhima Nikāya]]" |
In: [[Dhammasami]] (ed.): [[Buddhism]] for the New Millenium, {{Wiki|London}}: [[World]] [[Buddhist]] Foundation, 2000. | In: [[Dhammasami]] (ed.): [[Buddhism]] for the New Millenium, {{Wiki|London}}: [[World]] [[Buddhist]] Foundation, 2000. | ||
| Line 117: | Line 117: | ||
translated by: Levi, Sylvain | translated by: Levi, Sylvain | ||
| − | "Notes sur des Inscriptions de Piyadassi- Le Lāghulovāda de l'Edit de Bhabra" | + | "Notes sur des Inscriptions de [[Piyadassi]]- Le Lāghulovāda de l'Edit de Bhabra" |
{{Wiki|Journal Asiatique}} 1896, pp 475-485. | {{Wiki|Journal Asiatique}} 1896, pp 475-485. | ||
| Line 127: | Line 127: | ||
"[[Karma]] and [[Liberation]] - the [[Karajakāya-sutta]] and its [[Madhyama-āgama]] Parallel" | "[[Karma]] and [[Liberation]] - the [[Karajakāya-sutta]] and its [[Madhyama-āgama]] Parallel" | ||
| − | Festschrift for [[Bhikkhu]] [[Pāsādika]], Marburg: Indica et Tibetica, 2009. | + | Festschrift for [[Bhikkhu]] [[Pāsādika]], Marburg: [[Indica]] et Tibetica, 2009. |
e (34) | e (34) | ||
| Line 149: | Line 149: | ||
translated by: [[Anālayo]] | translated by: [[Anālayo]] | ||
| − | "The [[Āneñjasappāya-sutta]] and its Parallels on Imperturbability and the Contribution of [[Insight]] to the Development of [[Tranquillity]]" | + | "The [[Āneñjasappāya-sutta]] and its Parallels on Imperturbability and the Contribution of [[Insight]] to the [[Development]] of [[Tranquillity]]" |
[[Buddhist Studies]] Review, 2009, vol. 26 no. 2 | [[Buddhist Studies]] Review, 2009, vol. 26 no. 2 | ||
| Line 207: | Line 207: | ||
In: Das [[Sūtra]] von den vier Ständen: Das [[Aggañña-Sutta]] im Licht seiner chinesischen Parallelen. | In: Das [[Sūtra]] von den vier Ständen: Das [[Aggañña-Sutta]] im Licht seiner chinesischen Parallelen. | ||
| − | Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. pp. 74-169. | + | [[Wiesbaden]]: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. pp. 74-169. |
g (165) | g (165) | ||
| Line 215: | Line 215: | ||
"The Verses on an [[Auspicious]] Night, Explained by [[Mahākaccāna]] – A Study and Translation of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version" | "The Verses on an [[Auspicious]] Night, Explained by [[Mahākaccāna]] – A Study and Translation of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version" | ||
| − | Canadian Journal of [[Buddhist Studies]], 2008, vol. 4 pp. 5-29. | + | [[Canadian]] Journal of [[Buddhist Studies]], 2008, vol. 4 pp. 5-29. |
g (179) | g (179) | ||
| Line 221: | Line 221: | ||
translated by: [[Anālayo]] | translated by: [[Anālayo]] | ||
| − | "Qualities of a True Recluse ([[Samaṇa]]), According to the [[Samaṇamaṇḍika-sutta]] and ist [[Madhyama-āgama]] Parallel" | + | "Qualities of a True [[Recluse]] ([[Samaṇa]]), According to the [[Samaṇamaṇḍika-sutta]] and ist [[Madhyama-āgama]] Parallel" |
Journal of the Centre for [[Buddhist Studies]], [[Sri Lanka]], 2009, vol. 6 | Journal of the Centre for [[Buddhist Studies]], [[Sri Lanka]], 2009, vol. 6 | ||
| Line 227: | Line 227: | ||
e (180) | e (180) | ||
| − | translated by: Tsukamoto Tsukamoto, Zenryu; L. Hurwitz (trsl.) | + | translated by: [[Tsukamoto]] [[Tsukamoto]], Zenryu; L. Hurwitz (trsl.) |
In: A History of Early [[Chinese Buddhism]], From its Introduction to the [[Death]] of [[Hui-yüan]] | In: A History of Early [[Chinese Buddhism]], From its Introduction to the [[Death]] of [[Hui-yüan]] | ||
| Line 309: | Line 309: | ||
translated by: [[Anālayo]] | translated by: [[Anālayo]] | ||
| − | "The Vekhanassa-sutta and its [[Madhyama-āgama]] Parallel - A Case Study in the [[Transmission]] of the [[Pāli]] Discourses" | + | "The Vekhanassa-sutta and its [[Madhyama-āgama]] Parallel - A Case Study in the [[Transmission]] of the [[Pāli]] [[Discourses]]" |
Journal of the Centre for [[Buddhist Studies]], vol. 5 (2007), pp. 89-104. | Journal of the Centre for [[Buddhist Studies]], vol. 5 (2007), pp. 89-104. | ||
| Line 321: | Line 321: | ||
Journal of [[Buddhist]] [[Ethics]] vol. 14 (2007), pp. 153-179. | Journal of [[Buddhist]] [[Ethics]] vol. 14 (2007), pp. 153-179. | ||
| − | T02n0100: Bie yi za a han jing [[別譯雜阿含經]] e ([[Sutras]] 1-52, 214-223) | + | T02n0100: Bie yi za a han [[jing]] [[別譯雜阿含經]] e ([[Sutras]] 1-52, 214-223) |
translated by: Marcus Bingenheimer | translated by: Marcus Bingenheimer | ||
| Line 327: | Line 327: | ||
Studies in [[Āgama]] {{Wiki|Literature}} - With special reference to the Shorter {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Saṃyuktāgama]]. | Studies in [[Āgama]] {{Wiki|Literature}} - With special reference to the Shorter {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Saṃyuktāgama]]. | ||
| − | Taipei: Xinwenfeng 新文豐. 345 pgs. ISBN: 978-957-17-2139-2. | + | {{Wiki|Taipei}}: Xinwenfeng 新文豐. 345 pgs. ISBN: 978-957-17-2139-2. |
| − | T02n0125: [[Zeng yi a han jing]] 增壹阿含經 [[Ekottarikâgama]] f | + | T02n0125: [[Zeng yi a han jing]] [[增壹阿含經]] [[Ekottarikâgama]] f |
translated by: [[Thích Huyên-Vi]] | translated by: [[Thích Huyên-Vi]] | ||
| Line 351: | Line 351: | ||
In: A Study of the [[Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra]]. | In: A Study of the [[Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra]]. | ||
| − | Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 72-89. | + | [[Wiesbaden]]: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 72-89. |
T02n0128: 須摩提女經 E | T02n0128: 須摩提女經 E | ||
| Line 361: | Line 361: | ||
"Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna. Einleitung zu einer mit {{Wiki|Professor}} Leumann vorbereiteten Ausgabe nebst Ueberzetzung der chinesischen Bearbeitungen, Inaugural-Dissertation" Darmstadt : G. Otto's Hof-Buchdruckerei, 1898. | "Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna. Einleitung zu einer mit {{Wiki|Professor}} Leumann vorbereiteten Ausgabe nebst Ueberzetzung der chinesischen Bearbeitungen, Inaugural-Dissertation" Darmstadt : G. Otto's Hof-Buchdruckerei, 1898. | ||
| − | See also Iwamoto Yutaka: "Sumagadhāvadāna. Studien zur buddhistischen Erzählungsliteratur II." [[Kyoto]]: Hôzôkan Verlag, 1968. Abridged English summary (after Tokiwai), 171-174. | + | See also [[Iwamoto]] Yutaka: "Sumagadhāvadāna. Studien zur buddhistischen Erzählungsliteratur II." [[Kyoto]]: Hôzôkan Verlag, 1968. Abridged English summary (after Tokiwai), 171-174. |
T02n0129: 三摩竭經 E | T02n0129: 三摩竭經 E | ||
| Line 371: | Line 371: | ||
"Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna. Einleitung zu einer mit {{Wiki|Professor}} Leumann vorbereiteten Ausgabe nebst Ueberzetzung der chinesischen Bearbeitungen, Inaugural-Dissertation" Darmstadt : G. Otto's Hof-Buchdruckerei, 1898. | "Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna. Einleitung zu einer mit {{Wiki|Professor}} Leumann vorbereiteten Ausgabe nebst Ueberzetzung der chinesischen Bearbeitungen, Inaugural-Dissertation" Darmstadt : G. Otto's Hof-Buchdruckerei, 1898. | ||
| − | See also Iwamoto Yutaka: "Sumagadhāvadāna. Studien zur buddhistischen Erzählungsliteratur II." [[Kyoto]]: Hôzôkan Verlag, 1968. Abridged English summary (after Tokiwai), 175-180. | + | See also [[Iwamoto]] Yutaka: "Sumagadhāvadāna. Studien zur buddhistischen Erzählungsliteratur II." [[Kyoto]]: Hôzôkan Verlag, 1968. Abridged English summary (after Tokiwai), 175-180. |
T02n0130: 給孤長者女得度因緣經 E | T02n0130: 給孤長者女得度因緣經 E | ||
| Line 381: | Line 381: | ||
"Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna. Einleitung zu einer mit {{Wiki|Professor}} Leumann vorbereiteten Ausgabe nebst Ueberzetzung der chinesischen Bearbeitungen, Inaugural-Dissertation" Darmstadt : G. Otto's Hof-Buchdruckerei, 1898. | "Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna. Einleitung zu einer mit {{Wiki|Professor}} Leumann vorbereiteten Ausgabe nebst Ueberzetzung der chinesischen Bearbeitungen, Inaugural-Dissertation" Darmstadt : G. Otto's Hof-Buchdruckerei, 1898. | ||
| − | See also Iwamoto Yutaka: "Sumagadhāvadāna. Studien zur buddhistischen Erzählungsliteratur II." [[Kyoto]]: Hôzôkan Verlag, 1968. Abridged English summary (after Tokiwai), 134-160. | + | See also [[Iwamoto]] Yutaka: "Sumagadhāvadāna. Studien zur buddhistischen Erzählungsliteratur II." [[Kyoto]]: Hôzôkan Verlag, 1968. Abridged English summary (after Tokiwai), 134-160. |
| − | T03n0152: Liu du ji jing 六度集經 F | + | T03n0152: [[Liu]] du ji [[jing]] [[六度集經]] F |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 395: | Line 395: | ||
translated by: Link, Arthur E. | translated by: Link, Arthur E. | ||
| − | "{{Wiki|Evidence}} for [[Doctrinal]] Continuity of [[Han Buddhism]] from the Second through the Fourth Centuries: The Prefaces to An Shih-kao's Grand [[Sutra]] on [[Mindfulness]] of the Respiration and [[K'ang]] Seng-hui's Introduction to 'The [[Perfection]] of [[Dhyana]]'." et traduits en francais. | + | "{{Wiki|Evidence}} for [[Doctrinal]] Continuity of [[Han Buddhism]] from the Second through the Fourth Centuries: The Prefaces to [[An Shih-kao's]] Grand [[Sutra]] on [[Mindfulness]] of the Respiration and [[K'ang]] Seng-hui's Introduction to 'The [[Perfection]] of [[Dhyana]]'." et traduits en francais. |
| − | In: Papers in Honour of {{Wiki|Professor}} Woodridge Bingham: A Festschrift for his Seventy-fifth Birthday, ed. James B. Parsons, 55-126. {{Wiki|San Francisco}}: {{Wiki|Chinese}} Materials Center, 1976. | + | In: Papers in Honour of {{Wiki|Professor}} Woodridge Bingham: A Festschrift for his Seventy-fifth Birthday, ed. James B. Parsons, 55-126. {{Wiki|San Francisco}}: {{Wiki|Chinese}} Materials [[Center]], 1976. |
| − | T03n0157 (T03n0158): Karuṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra Two e from [[Wikipedia:Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit|Hybrid Sanskrit]]. Yamada [[Isshi]] (1968) and Terakawa Shunsho (1969). T03n0148: Guo [[wang]] bu li xian ni shi meng jing 國王不梨先泥十夢經 F | + | T03n0157 (T03n0158): Karuṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra Two e from [[Wikipedia:Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit|Hybrid Sanskrit]]. Yamada [[Isshi]] (1968) and Terakawa Shunsho (1969). T03n0148: Guo [[wang]] bu li xian ni shi meng [[jing]] 國王不梨先泥十夢經 F |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 407: | Line 407: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 3, 317-325. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 3, 317-325. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | ||
| − | T03n0171: Tai zi xu da na jing 太子須大拏經 F | + | T03n0171: Tai zi xu da na [[jing]] 太子須大拏經 F |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 415: | Line 415: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 3, 362-395. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 3, 362-395. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | ||
| − | T03n0184: Xiu [[xing]] ben qi jing juan [[shang]] 修行本起經卷上 Dutch | + | T03n0184: Xiu [[xing]] ben qi [[jing]] juan [[shang]] 修行本起經卷上 [[Dutch]] |
translated by: Zürcher, Erik. | translated by: Zürcher, Erik. | ||
| Line 427: | Line 427: | ||
translated by: Karetzy, Patricia Eichenbaum. | translated by: Karetzy, Patricia Eichenbaum. | ||
| − | The [[Life]] of the [[Buddha]]: {{Wiki|Ancient}} Scriptural and Pictorial [[Traditions]]. | + | The [[Life]] of the [[Buddha]]: {{Wiki|Ancient}} [[Scriptural]] and Pictorial [[Traditions]]. |
{{Wiki|New York}}: {{Wiki|University}} Press of {{Wiki|America}}, 1992. | {{Wiki|New York}}: {{Wiki|University}} Press of {{Wiki|America}}, 1992. | ||
| − | T03n0186 (T03n0187): [[Lalitavistara]] Numerous e, f and g translations from the [[Sanskrit]], one e from {{Wiki|Mongolian}} (Poppe, Nicholas (1967, 1968)), one F from the [[Tibetan]] (Foucaux, Philippe Edouard (1848) of this there is an E by Bays, Gwendolyn (The {{Wiki|Voice}} of the [[Buddha]]: The [[Beauty]] of [[Compassion]]. [[Dharma]] Publishing, 1983.) T03n0190: Fo ben [[xing]] ji jing 佛本行集經 E | + | T03n0186 (T03n0187): [[Lalitavistara]] Numerous e, f and g translations from the [[Sanskrit]], one e from {{Wiki|Mongolian}} (Poppe, Nicholas (1967, 1968)), one F from the [[Tibetan]] (Foucaux, Philippe Edouard (1848) of this there is an E by Bays, Gwendolyn (The {{Wiki|Voice}} of the [[Buddha]]: The [[Beauty]] of [[Compassion]]. [[Dharma]] Publishing, 1983.) T03n0190: Fo ben [[xing]] ji [[jing]] 佛本行集經 E |
translated by: Beal, Samuel | translated by: Beal, Samuel | ||
| Line 439: | Line 439: | ||
{{Wiki|London}}: Turner and Co., 1875. | {{Wiki|London}}: Turner and Co., 1875. | ||
| − | T04n0192: Fo suo [[xing]] zan | + | T04n0192: Fo suo [[xing]] zan [[佛所行讚]]﹐ [[Buddhacarita]] E 1 |
translated by: Beal, Samuel | translated by: Beal, Samuel | ||
| Line 453: | Line 453: | ||
translated by: Willemen, Charles | translated by: Willemen, Charles | ||
| − | [[Buddhacarita]]: In Praise of [[Buddha’s]] Acts | + | [[Buddhacarita]]: In [[Praise]] of [[Buddha’s]] Acts |
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2010. 244pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2010. 244pgs. |
| − | T03n0196: [[Zhong]] ben qi jing 中本起經 Dutch | + | T03n0196: [[Zhong]] ben qi [[jing]] 中本起經 [[Dutch]] |
translated by: Zürcher, Erik. | translated by: Zürcher, Erik. | ||
| Line 465: | Line 465: | ||
De Oorsterse Bibliotheek, Deel 10, {{Wiki|Amsterdam}}: Meulenhoff 1978. | De Oorsterse Bibliotheek, Deel 10, {{Wiki|Amsterdam}}: Meulenhoff 1978. | ||
| − | T04n0201: Da zhuang yan lun jing 大莊嚴論經 F | + | T04n0201: Da zhuang yan [[lun]] [[jing]] 大莊嚴論經 F |
translated by: Huber, Édouard | translated by: Huber, Édouard | ||
| Line 475: | Line 475: | ||
T04n0202: e ([[Sudatta]]: 418b12-421b16) | T04n0202: e ([[Sudatta]]: 418b12-421b16) | ||
| − | "From [[Sutra]] to Pien-wen: A Study of '[[Sudatta]] Erects a [[Monastery]]' and the Hsiang-mo Pien-wen" | + | "From [[Sutra]] to Pien-wen: A Study of '[[Sudatta]] Erects a [[Monastery]]' and the [[Hsiang-mo]] Pien-wen" |
translated by: Brown, W. | translated by: Brown, W. | ||
| Line 489: | Line 489: | ||
Sino-Platonic Papers 38 (1993): 38-61. | Sino-Platonic Papers 38 (1993): 38-61. | ||
| − | There is also a translation of the {{Wiki|Mongolian}} text: "[[Sutra]] of the [[Wise]] and the [[Foolish]]." by Frye, Stanley. {{Wiki|Library of Tibetan Works and Archives}}: {{Wiki|Dharamsala}}, 1981. T04n0203: Za bao zang jing 雜寶藏經 F | + | There is also a translation of the {{Wiki|Mongolian}} text: "[[Sutra]] of the [[Wise]] and the [[Foolish]]." by Frye, Stanley. {{Wiki|Library of Tibetan Works and Archives}}: {{Wiki|Dharamsala}}, 1981. T04n0203: Za bao [[zang]] [[jing]] 雜寶藏經 F |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 501: | Line 501: | ||
translated by: Willemen, Charles | translated by: Willemen, Charles | ||
| − | The Storehouse of Sundry Valuables. | + | The [[Storehouse]] of Sundry Valuables. |
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1994. 275 pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1994. 275 pgs. |
| − | T04n0204: Za pi yu jing 雜譬喻經 F | + | T04n0204: Za pi yu [[jing]] 雜譬喻經 F |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 513: | Line 513: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 1-67. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 1-67. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | ||
| − | T04n0205: Za pi yu jing 雜譬喻經 f | + | T04n0205: Za pi yu [[jing]] 雜譬喻經 f |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 521: | Line 521: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 139-146. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 139-146. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | ||
| − | T04n0206: Jiu za piyu jing 舊雜譬經 f | + | T04n0206: Jiu za [[piyu jing]] 舊雜譬經 f |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 529: | Line 529: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 1, pp 347-428. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 1, pp 347-428. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | ||
| − | T04n0207: Za pi yu jing 雜譬喻經 f | + | T04n0207: Za pi yu [[jing]] 雜譬喻經 f |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 537: | Line 537: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Includes translations of parts of T no.207. | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Includes translations of parts of T no.207. | ||
| − | T04n0208: [[Zhong]] jing zhuan za pi yu 眾經撰雜譬喻 f | + | T04n0208: [[Zhong]] [[jing]] [[zhuan]] za pi yu 眾經撰雜譬喻 f |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 545: | Line 545: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 68-138. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 68-138. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | ||
| − | T04n0209: Bai yu jing 百喻經 f | + | T04n0209: Bai yu [[jing]] 百喻經 f |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 553: | Line 553: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 147-230. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 147-230. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | ||
| − | T04n0211: Fa ju pi yu jing 法句譬喻經 E | + | T04n0211: Fa ju pi yu [[jing]] 法句譬喻經 E |
translated by: Willemen, Charles | translated by: Willemen, Charles | ||
| − | The Scriptural Text: Verses of the [[Doctrine]], with Parables. | + | The [[Scriptural]] Text: Verses of the [[Doctrine]], with [[Parables]]. |
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2000. 238 pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2000. 238 pgs. |
| − | T04n0212: Chu yao jing 出曜經 f | + | T04n0212: Chu yao [[jing]] 出曜經 f |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 569: | Line 569: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 3, pp 297-308. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 3, pp 297-308. [First published: {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ernest Leroux, 1910.] | ||
| − | T04n0213: Fa ji yao song jing 法集要頌經 E | + | T04n0213: Fa ji yao song [[jing]] 法集要頌經 E |
translated by: Willemen, Charles | translated by: Willemen, Charles | ||
| − | The {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Udanavarga]]: A Collection of Important Odes of the Law (Fa [[chi]] yao sung ching). | + | The {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Udanavarga]]: A Collection of Important Odes of the Law (Fa [[chi]] yao sung [[ching]]). |
Mélanges chinois et bouddhiques 19. Bruxelles: Institute Belge des hautes études chinoises, 19. 1978. | Mélanges chinois et bouddhiques 19. Bruxelles: Institute Belge des hautes études chinoises, 19. 1978. | ||
| − | T05-07n0220: Da banruo poluomiduo jing 大般若波羅密多經 Mahāprajñāpāramitāsūtra Most of the [[sutras]] of this large collection of [[prajñāpāramitā sutras]] [[exists]] in [[Tibetan]] versions. T05-07n0220 (4): Di si hui + Di wu hui, [[Aṣṭasāhasrikā]] prajñāpāramitāsūtra (see T08n0224.) T05-07n0220 (8): Na jia zhi li fen, Nāgaśriparipṛcchā (see T08n0234) T05-07n0220 (9): Neng duan jin gang fen, [[Vajracchedikā]] prajñāpāramitāsūtra (see T08n0235) T08n0221 (T08n0222, T08n0223): Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā prajñāpāramitāsūtra E by {{Wiki|Edward Conze}} from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0222: Guang zan jing光讚經 e | + | T05-07n0220: Da banruo poluomiduo [[jing]] 大般若波羅密多經 Mahāprajñāpāramitāsūtra Most of the [[sutras]] of this large collection of [[prajñāpāramitā sutras]] [[exists]] in [[Tibetan]] versions. T05-07n0220 (4): Di si hui + Di wu hui, [[Aṣṭasāhasrikā]] prajñāpāramitāsūtra (see T08n0224.) T05-07n0220 (8): [[Na]] jia zhi li fen, Nāgaśriparipṛcchā (see T08n0234) T05-07n0220 (9): [[Neng]] duan jin gang fen, [[Vajracchedikā]] prajñāpāramitāsūtra (see T08n0235) T08n0221 (T08n0222, T08n0223): [[Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā]] prajñāpāramitāsūtra E by {{Wiki|Edward Conze}} from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0222: Guang zan jing光讚經 e |
translated by: Zacchetti, Stefano | translated by: Zacchetti, Stefano | ||
| − | In Praise of [[Light]] - A Critical Synoptic Edition with an Annotated Translation of Chapters 1-3 of Dharmarakṣa's Guang zan jing 光讚經, being the earliest {{Wiki|Chinese}} Translation of the Larger [[Prajñāpāramitā]]. | + | In [[Praise]] of [[Light]] - A Critical Synoptic Edition with an Annotated Translation of Chapters 1-3 of [[Dharmarakṣa's]] Guang zan [[jing]] 光讚經, being the earliest {{Wiki|Chinese}} Translation of the Larger [[Prajñāpāramitā]]. |
{{Wiki|Tokyo}}: The International Research Institute for Advanced [[Buddhology]], 2005. (Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica Vol. VIII) | {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: The International Research Institute for Advanced [[Buddhology]], 2005. (Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica Vol. VIII) | ||
| − | T08n0224 (T08n0225, T08n0226, T08n0227, T08n0228): Dao [[xing]] bo re jing 道行般若經, [[Aṣṭasāhasrikā]] prajñāpāramitāsūtra e | + | T08n0224 (T08n0225, T08n0226, T08n0227, T08n0228): [[Dao]] [[xing]] bo re [[jing]] [[道行般若經]], [[Aṣṭasāhasrikā]] prajñāpāramitāsūtra e |
| − | translated by: Lancaster, Lewis R | + | translated by: [[Lancaster, Lewis]] R |
An Analysis of the [[Aṣṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā]] [[Sūtra]] from the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Translations. | An Analysis of the [[Aṣṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā]] [[Sūtra]] from the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Translations. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Ph.D.}} diss., {{Wiki|University}} of Wisconsin (Madison), 1968. (e of T224) | + | {{Wiki|Ph.D.}} diss., {{Wiki|University}} of [[Wisconsin]] ([[Madison]]), 1968. (e of T224) |
| − | E from [[Sanskrit]]: Conze, Edward. The [[Perfection of Wisdom]] in Eight Thousand Lines and Its Verse Summary. {{Wiki|San Francisco}}: Four Seasons Foundation, 1973/1995. (from [[Sanskrit]]). | + | E from [[Sanskrit]]: {{Wiki|Conze}}, Edward. The [[Perfection of Wisdom]] in Eight Thousand Lines and Its Verse Summary. {{Wiki|San Francisco}}: Four Seasons Foundation, 1973/1995. (from [[Sanskrit]]). |
| − | T08n0229: Ratnaguṇasaṃcayagāthā E by {{Wiki|Edward Conze}} from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0230: [[Prajñāpāramitā]] nāmāṣṭaśatakā E by {{Wiki|Edward Conze}} from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0232 (T05-07n0220 (7), TT08n0233, T11n 0310 (46)): Saptaśatikā prajñāpāramitāsūtra E by {{Wiki|Edward Conze}} from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0234: Ru shuo pu sa wu [[shang]] qing jing fen wei jing 濡首菩薩無上清淨分衛經, Nāgaśriparipṛcchā f | + | T08n0229: Ratnaguṇasaṃcayagāthā E by {{Wiki|Edward Conze}} from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0230: [[Prajñāpāramitā]] nāmāṣṭaśatakā E by {{Wiki|Edward Conze}} from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0232 (T05-07n0220 (7), TT08n0233, T11n 0310 (46)): [[Saptaśatikā]] prajñāpāramitāsūtra E by {{Wiki|Edward Conze}} from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0234: [[Ru]] shuo pu sa wu [[shang]] qing [[jing]] fen wei [[jing]] 濡首菩薩無上清淨分衛經, Nāgaśriparipṛcchā f |
translated by: Demiéville, Paul | translated by: Demiéville, Paul | ||
| Line 605: | Line 605: | ||
translated by: Beal, Samuel | translated by: Beal, Samuel | ||
| − | “[[Vajracchediká]], the | + | “[[Vajracchediká]], the “[[Kin]] Kong [[King]]”, or [[Diamond Sútra]].” |
| − | Journal of the {{Wiki|Royal Asiatic Society}} of {{Wiki|Great Britain}} and Ireland, 1 (1865). 1-24. | + | Journal of the {{Wiki|Royal Asiatic Society}} of {{Wiki|Great Britain}} and [[Ireland]], 1 (1865). 1-24. |
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| Line 621: | Line 621: | ||
The [[Diamond Sutra]], a [[Buddhist Scripture]]: A [[new translation]] from the {{Wiki|Chinese}} text of [[Kumarajiva]]. | The [[Diamond Sutra]], a [[Buddhist Scripture]]: A [[new translation]] from the {{Wiki|Chinese}} text of [[Kumarajiva]]. | ||
| − | Santa Barbara: 1935. [Reprint in Goddard, Dwight: A Buddist Bible. {{Wiki|New York}}: Dutton, 1952 | + | {{Wiki|Santa Barbara}}: 1935. [Reprint in Goddard, Dwight: A Buddist Bible. {{Wiki|New York}}: Dutton, 1952 |
E 4 | E 4 | ||
| − | translated by: Price, A.F. and Wong Mou-lam | + | translated by: Price, A.F. and [[Wong]] Mou-lam |
The [[Diamond Sutra]] and the [[Sutra]] of [[Hui Neng]]. | The [[Diamond Sutra]] and the [[Sutra]] of [[Hui Neng]]. | ||
| Line 633: | Line 633: | ||
E 5 | E 5 | ||
| − | translated by: Red Pine | + | translated by: [[Red]] Pine |
The [[Diamond Sutra]]: The [[Perfection of Wisdom]] (text and commentaries). | The [[Diamond Sutra]]: The [[Perfection of Wisdom]] (text and commentaries). | ||
| − | Washington, D.C.: Counterpoint, 2001. | + | {{Wiki|Washington, D.C}}.: Counterpoint, 2001. |
E 6 | E 6 | ||
| Line 653: | Line 653: | ||
"[[Vajracchedikā Prajñāpāramitā]] - A New English Translation of the [[Sanskrit]] Text Based on Two Manuscripts from Greater [[Gandhāra]]" | "[[Vajracchedikā Prajñāpāramitā]] - A New English Translation of the [[Sanskrit]] Text Based on Two Manuscripts from Greater [[Gandhāra]]" | ||
| − | In: Jens Braavig (Ed.): [[Buddhist]] Manuscripts, Vol.3. Oslo: Hermes, 2006. pp.133-160. Though done from the [[Sanskrit]] text Harrison does discuss {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Tibetan]] parallels. Together with the edition by Harrison and Watanabe in the same volume (pp. 89-132) this must be considered the most authoritative work on the [[sutra]] in recent years. | + | In: Jens Braavig (Ed.): [[Buddhist]] Manuscripts, Vol.3. [[Oslo]]: {{Wiki|Hermes}}, 2006. pp.133-160. Though done from the [[Sanskrit]] text Harrison does discuss {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Tibetan]] parallels. Together with the edition by Harrison and Watanabe in the same volume (pp. 89-132) this must be considered the most authoritative work on the [[sutra]] in recent years. |
F | F | ||
| Line 661: | Line 661: | ||
“Vajracchadikā ([[Prajñāpāramitā]]) Tr. du texte sanscrit, avec comparaisondes versions chinoise, et mandchoue.” | “Vajracchadikā ([[Prajñāpāramitā]]) Tr. du texte sanscrit, avec comparaisondes versions chinoise, et mandchoue.” | ||
| − | In: {{Wiki|Journal Asiatique}} ({{Wiki|Paris}}: 1891). 400-509. As monograph: Vajracchadikā [[Prajñāpāramitā]]. {{Wiki|Paris}}: Imprimerie Nationale, 1892. | + | In: {{Wiki|Journal Asiatique}} ({{Wiki|Paris}}: 1891). 400-509. As {{Wiki|monograph}}: Vajracchadikā [[Prajñāpāramitā]]. {{Wiki|Paris}}: Imprimerie Nationale, 1892. |
G | G | ||
| Line 669: | Line 669: | ||
[[Prajñāpāramitā]]: [[Die]] Vollkommenheit der Erkenntnis – nach indischen, tibetischen und chinesischen Quellen. | [[Prajñāpāramitā]]: [[Die]] Vollkommenheit der Erkenntnis – nach indischen, tibetischen und chinesischen Quellen. | ||
| − | Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht; Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1914. 140-158. (Quellen der Religionsgeschichte 6, Gruppe 8). | + | {{Wiki|Göttingen}}: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht; Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1914. 140-158. (Quellen der Religionsgeschichte 6, Gruppe 8). |
The Vajracchadikā has also been translated from [[Sanskrit]], [[Tibetan]], {{Wiki|Manchu}}, {{Wiki|Mongolian}}, [[Tibetan]], Uigurian. | The Vajracchadikā has also been translated from [[Sanskrit]], [[Tibetan]], {{Wiki|Manchu}}, {{Wiki|Mongolian}}, [[Tibetan]], Uigurian. | ||
| − | T08n0240 (T08n0241, T08n0242, T08n0243, T08n0244): Adhyardhaśatikā prajñāpāramitāsūtra E by Conze from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0243: Da le jin gang bu kong [[zhen]] shi san mo ye jing 大樂金剛不空真實三麼耶經 E | + | T08n0240 (T08n0241, T08n0242, T08n0243, T08n0244): [[Adhyardhaśatikā]] prajñāpāramitāsūtra E by {{Wiki|Conze}} from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0243: Da le jin gang [[bu kong]] [[zhen]] shi san mo ye [[jing]] 大樂金剛不空真實三麼耶經 E |
translated by: Gelfman, Wayne | translated by: Gelfman, Wayne | ||
| Line 679: | Line 679: | ||
The Rishukyo and Its Influence on [[Kukai]] | The Rishukyo and Its Influence on [[Kukai]] | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Ph.D.}} diss., {{Wiki|University}} of Wisconsin, 1979. | + | {{Wiki|Ph.D.}} diss., {{Wiki|University}} of [[Wisconsin]], 1979. |
E | E | ||
| Line 687: | Line 687: | ||
The Way of great [[enjoyment]] - Mahā-sukha-vajra-amogha-samaya-sūtra (Prajñā-pāramitā-naya) ([[Hannya]] rishukyō] | The Way of great [[enjoyment]] - Mahā-sukha-vajra-amogha-samaya-sūtra (Prajñā-pāramitā-naya) ([[Hannya]] rishukyō] | ||
| − | Northern {{Wiki|California}} [[Koyasan Temple]], Sacramento, CA, 1989. | + | [[Northern]] {{Wiki|California}} [[Koyasan Temple]], [[Sacramento, CA]], 1989. |
E | E | ||
| Line 693: | Line 693: | ||
translated by: Ian Astley-Kristensen (ed. and tr.) | translated by: Ian Astley-Kristensen (ed. and tr.) | ||
| − | The Rishukyō: the Sino-Japanese [[Tantric]] [[Prajñāpāramitā]] in 150 verses (Amoghavajra's version). | + | The Rishukyō: the [[Sino-Japanese]] [[Tantric]] [[Prajñāpāramitā]] in 150 verses ([[Amoghavajra's]] version). |
Tring, Hertfordshire, UK: Institute of [[Buddhist Studies]], 1991. (Buddhica Britannica, Series Continua) | Tring, Hertfordshire, UK: Institute of [[Buddhist Studies]], 1991. (Buddhica Britannica, Series Continua) | ||
| − | T08n0245 (T08n0246): Ren [[wang]] bo re bo luo mi jing 仁王般若波羅密經 e 1 (Summary) | + | T08n0245 (T08n0246): Ren [[wang]] bo re bo luo mi [[jing]] 仁王般若波羅密經 e 1 (Summary) |
translated by: De Visser, Marianus W. | translated by: De Visser, Marianus W. | ||
| Line 703: | Line 703: | ||
In: {{Wiki|Ancient}} [[Buddhism in Japan]]: [[Sutras]] and {{Wiki|Ceremonies}} in Use of the Seventh and Eighth Centuries A.D. and Their History in Later Times. | In: {{Wiki|Ancient}} [[Buddhism in Japan]]: [[Sutras]] and {{Wiki|Ceremonies}} in Use of the Seventh and Eighth Centuries A.D. and Their History in Later Times. | ||
| − | Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1935. Vol.1. 125-158. | + | [[Leiden]]: E.J. Brill, 1935. Vol.1. 125-158. |
e 2 (Summary) | e 2 (Summary) | ||
| − | translated by: Conze, Edward | + | translated by: {{Wiki|Conze}}, Edward |
In: The Short [[Prajñāpāramitā]] Texts. | In: The Short [[Prajñāpāramitā]] Texts. | ||
| Line 713: | Line 713: | ||
{{Wiki|London}}: Luzac, 1973. {{Wiki|New Jersey}}: Rowman & Littlefield, 1974. 165-183. | {{Wiki|London}}: Luzac, 1973. {{Wiki|New Jersey}}: Rowman & Littlefield, 1974. 165-183. | ||
| − | T08n0246 (T08n0245): Ren [[wang]] hu guo bo re bo luo mi duo jing 仁王護國般若波羅蜜多經 E1 | + | T08n0246 (T08n0245): Ren [[wang]] hu guo bo re bo luo mi duo [[jing]] 仁王護國般若波羅蜜多經 E1 |
translated by: Charles Orzech | translated by: Charles Orzech | ||
| Line 727: | Line 727: | ||
“The [[Scripture]] on Perfect [[Wisdom]] for [[Human]] [[Kings]] Who Wish to {{Wiki|Protect}} Their States” | “The [[Scripture]] on Perfect [[Wisdom]] for [[Human]] [[Kings]] Who Wish to {{Wiki|Protect}} Their States” | ||
| − | [[Religions]] of [[China]] in Practice. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1996. pp. | + | [[Religions]] of [[China]] in Practice. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1996. pp. |
| − | T08n0248: Prajñāpāramitārdhaśatikā E by Conze from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0249: [[Kauśika]] prajñāpāramitāhṛdaya E by Conze from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0250 (T08n0251, T08n0252, T08n0253, T08n0254, T08n0255, T08n0256, T08n0257): Mo he bo re bo luo mi da [[ming]] zhou jing 摩訶般若波羅密大明咒經, [[Hṛdaya]] prajñāpāramitāsūtra E 1 (T08n0251) | + | T08n0248: Prajñāpāramitārdhaśatikā E by {{Wiki|Conze}} from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0249: [[Kauśika]] prajñāpāramitāhṛdaya E by {{Wiki|Conze}} from [[Sanskrit]]. T08n0250 (T08n0251, T08n0252, T08n0253, T08n0254, T08n0255, T08n0256, T08n0257): Mo [[he bo]] re bo luo mi da [[ming]] zhou [[jing]] 摩訶般若波羅密大明咒經, [[Hṛdaya]] prajñāpāramitāsūtra E 1 (T08n0251) |
translated by: Beal, Samuel | translated by: Beal, Samuel | ||
| Line 735: | Line 735: | ||
“The Páramitá-hridaya Sútra, or, in {{Wiki|Chinese}} ‘Mo-ho-pō-ye-po-lo-mih-to-sin-king’, i.e. ‘The Great Páramitá [[Heart]] Sútra’.” | “The Páramitá-hridaya Sútra, or, in {{Wiki|Chinese}} ‘Mo-ho-pō-ye-po-lo-mih-to-sin-king’, i.e. ‘The Great Páramitá [[Heart]] Sútra’.” | ||
| − | Journal of the {{Wiki|Royal Asiatic Society}} of {{Wiki|Great Britain}} and Ireland 1 (1865). 25-29. | + | Journal of the {{Wiki|Royal Asiatic Society}} of {{Wiki|Great Britain}} and [[Ireland]] 1 (1865). 25-29. |
E 2 (T08n0251) | E 2 (T08n0251) | ||
| Line 751: | Line 751: | ||
In: Fo-hsüeh ts’ung-shu. | In: Fo-hsüeh ts’ung-shu. | ||
| − | Taipei: 1962. 134-136. (Bilingual Series 1). | + | {{Wiki|Taipei}}: 1962. 134-136. (Bilingual Series 1). |
E 4 (variants of T08n0253 and T08n0254) | E 4 (variants of T08n0253 and T08n0254) | ||
| Line 789: | Line 789: | ||
translated by: Deeg, Max | translated by: Deeg, Max | ||
| − | Lotos-Sutra | + | [[Lotos-Sutra]] |
Primus, 2007. ISBN: 3896786075 | Primus, 2007. ISBN: 3896786075 | ||
| − | T08n0258: Fo mu xiao zi bo re bo luo mi duo jing 佛母小字般若波羅蜜多經, Svalpākṣarā prajñāpāramitāsūtra E 1 | + | T08n0258: Fo mu xiao zi bo re bo luo mi duo [[jing]] 佛母小字般若波羅蜜多經, Svalpākṣarā prajñāpāramitāsūtra E 1 |
translated by: Willemen, Charles | translated by: Willemen, Charles | ||
| Line 807: | Line 807: | ||
“Svalpākṣarā [[prajñāpāramitā]].” | “Svalpākṣarā [[prajñāpāramitā]].” | ||
| − | In: Kawamura, Leslie (Ed.): [[Buddhist]] [[Thought]] and {{Wiki|Asian}} {{Wiki|Civilization}}: Essays in Honour of H.V. Guenther. Emeryville (CA): [[Dharma]] Publishing, 1977. 299-301. | + | In: [[Kawamura]], Leslie (Ed.): [[Buddhist]] [[Thought]] and {{Wiki|Asian}} {{Wiki|Civilization}}: Essays in Honour of H.V. [[Guenther]]. [[Emeryville]] (CA): [[Dharma]] Publishing, 1977. 299-301. |
| − | T09n0262 (T09n0263, T09n0264, T09n0265): Miao fa lian hua jing 妙法蓮華經, Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra E 1 | + | T09n0262 (T09n0263, T09n0264, T09n0265): [[Miao]] fa [[lian]] hua [[jing]] [[妙法蓮華經]], [[Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra]] E 1 |
translated by: Murano Senchū | translated by: Murano Senchū | ||
| Line 819: | Line 819: | ||
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| − | translated by: Katō Bunnō, revised by W. E. Soothill and Wilhelm Schiffer | + | translated by: Katō Bunnō, revised by [[W. E. Soothill]] and Wilhelm Schiffer |
| − | Myōhō-Renge-Kyō: The [[Sutra]] of the [[Lotus Flower]] of the Wonderful Law. | + | [[Myōhō-Renge-Kyō]]: The [[Sutra]] of the [[Lotus Flower]] of the Wonderful Law. |
{{Wiki|Tokyo}}: Kosei, 1971. [Reprint with further revisions by P.P. del Campana as The Threefold [[Lotus Sutra]] {{Wiki|New York}}: Weatherhill; {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: Kosei, 1975.] | {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: Kosei, 1971. [Reprint with further revisions by P.P. del Campana as The Threefold [[Lotus Sutra]] {{Wiki|New York}}: Weatherhill; {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: Kosei, 1975.] | ||
| Line 855: | Line 855: | ||
The [[Lotus Sutra]]. | The [[Lotus Sutra]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1993. 363 pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1993. 363 pgs. |
E 7 | E 7 | ||
| − | translated by: Soothill, W.E | + | translated by: [[Soothill]], W.E |
The [[Lotus]] of the Wonderful Law, or the [[Lotus]] {{Wiki|Gospel}}. | The [[Lotus]] of the Wonderful Law, or the [[Lotus]] {{Wiki|Gospel}}. | ||
| Line 891: | Line 891: | ||
e 3 (T09n0262, abridged) | e 3 (T09n0262, abridged) | ||
| − | translated by: Soothill, W.E | + | translated by: [[Soothill]], W.E |
| − | The [[Lotus]] of the Wonderful Law or the [[Lotus]] {{Wiki|Gospel}}: [[Saddharma Puṇḍarīka Sūtra]] – Miao-fa lien hua ching. | + | The [[Lotus]] of the Wonderful Law or the [[Lotus]] {{Wiki|Gospel}}: [[Saddharma Puṇḍarīka Sūtra]] – [[Miao-fa]] [[lien]] hua [[ching]]. |
{{Wiki|Oxford}}: Clarendon Press, 1930. [Reprint 1975.] | {{Wiki|Oxford}}: Clarendon Press, 1930. [Reprint 1975.] | ||
| Line 907: | Line 907: | ||
e 5 (T09n0262, ch. 10, 16, 25) | e 5 (T09n0262, ch. 10, 16, 25) | ||
| − | translated by: Robinson, Richard H | + | translated by: [[Robinson, Richard H]] |
In: {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist]] Verse. | In: {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist]] Verse. | ||
| Line 923: | Line 923: | ||
translated by: Baruch, W | translated by: Baruch, W | ||
| − | In: Beiträge zum Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra. | + | In: Beiträge zum [[Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra]]. |
| − | Leiden: Brill, 1938. | + | [[Leiden]]: Brill, 1938. |
i 1 (T09n0262, ch.25) | i 1 (T09n0262, ch.25) | ||
| Line 935: | Line 935: | ||
Geneve: H. Georg; {{Wiki|Paris}}: E. Leroux; {{Wiki|London}}: Trübner, 1873. | Geneve: H. Georg; {{Wiki|Paris}}: E. Leroux; {{Wiki|London}}: Trübner, 1873. | ||
| − | T09n0273: Jin gang san mei jing 金剛三昧經 E | + | T09n0273: Jin gang san mei [[jing]] 金剛三昧經 E |
translated by: Buswell, Robert | translated by: Buswell, Robert | ||
| − | The Formation of [[Chan]] Ideology in [[China]] and [[Korea]]: The Vajrasamadhi-Sutra, a [[Buddhist]] Apocryphon. | + | The Formation of [[Chan]] Ideology in [[China]] and [[Korea]]: The [[Vajrasamadhi-Sutra]], a [[Buddhist]] Apocryphon. |
{{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1989. | {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1989. | ||
| − | T09n0276: Wu liang yi jing 無量義經 F | + | T09n0276: Wu liang [[yi jing]] [[無量義經]] F |
translated by: Robert, Jean-Noël | translated by: Robert, Jean-Noël | ||
| Line 951: | Line 951: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}, Editions Fayard (collection Espace Intérieur), 1997. | {{Wiki|Paris}}, Editions Fayard (collection Espace Intérieur), 1997. | ||
| − | T09n0277: [[Guan]] pu xian [[pusa xing]] fa jing 觀普賢菩薩行法經 F | + | T09n0277: [[Guan]] [[pu xian]] [[pusa xing]] fa [[jing]] [[觀普賢菩薩行法經]] F |
translated by: Robert, Jean-Noël | translated by: Robert, Jean-Noël | ||
| Line 961: | Line 961: | ||
E | E | ||
| − | translated by: Katō Bunnō, Tamura Yoshirō, and Miyasaka Kōjirō | + | translated by: Katō Bunnō, Tamura Yoshirō, and [[Miyasaka]] Kōjirō |
| − | In: Three Fold [[Lotus Sutra]]: Innumerable Meanings, the [[Lotus Flower]] of the Wonderful Law, and [[Meditation]] on the [[Bodhisattva]] [[Universal]] [[Virtue]] | + | In: Three Fold [[Lotus Sutra]]: [[Innumerable Meanings]], the [[Lotus Flower]] of the Wonderful Law, and [[Meditation]] on the [[Bodhisattva]] [[Universal]] [[Virtue]] |
{{Wiki|New York}}, {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: 1975. | {{Wiki|New York}}, {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: 1975. | ||
| Line 987: | Line 987: | ||
translated by: Doi Torazaku | translated by: Doi Torazaku | ||
| − | Das [[Kegon]] [[Sutra]]: Das Buch vom Eintreten in den [[Kosmos]] der Wahrheit. – Im Auftrag des Tempels Tōdaiji aus dem chinesischen Text übersetzt und mit einer Einführung versehen von Torazaku Doi. | + | Das [[Kegon]] [[Sutra]]: Das Buch vom Eintreten in den [[Kosmos]] der Wahrheit. – Im Auftrag des Tempels [[Tōdaiji]] aus dem chinesischen Text übersetzt und mit einer Einführung versehen von Torazaku Doi. |
{{Wiki|Tokyo}}: Doitsubun-Kegonkyō-Kankōkai, 1978. | {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: Doitsubun-Kegonkyō-Kankōkai, 1978. | ||
| Line 1,023: | Line 1,023: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2004. | {{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2004. | ||
| − | There are a number of e, f, and g from [[Sanskrit]] of parts of the [[Avataṃsakasūtra]], especially the Daśabhūmikasūtra and the [[Gaṇḍavyūha]]. T09n0278 (31) (T10n0279 (36), T10n0293 (fasc. 40), T10n0296, T10n0297): Pu xian pu sa [[xing]] pin, Bhadracarīpraṇidhāna. (also called [[Gaṇḍavyūha]], the last part of the [[Avataṃsakasūtra]]) E 1 (T10n0293 (fasc.40)) | + | There are a number of e, f, and g from [[Sanskrit]] of parts of the [[Avataṃsakasūtra]], especially the Daśabhūmikasūtra and the [[Gaṇḍavyūha]]. T09n0278 (31) (T10n0279 (36), T10n0293 (fasc. 40), T10n0296, T10n0297): Pu xian pu sa [[xing]] pin, [[Bhadracarīpraṇidhāna]]. (also called [[Gaṇḍavyūha]], the last part of the [[Avataṃsakasūtra]]) E 1 (T10n0293 (fasc.40)) |
translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C | translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C | ||
| − | In: The [[Buddhist Teaching]] of {{Wiki|Totality}}: The [[Philosophy]] of Hwa Yen [[Buddhism]]. | + | In: The [[Buddhist Teaching]] of {{Wiki|Totality}}: The [[Philosophy]] of [[Hwa Yen]] [[Buddhism]]. |
| − | {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvenia State {{Wiki|University}}, 1971. 187-196. {{Wiki|London}}: Allen & Unwin, 1972. Reprint {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal. | + | {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvenia [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1971. 187-196. {{Wiki|London}}: Allen & Unwin, 1972. Reprint {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal. |
E 2 (T10n0293 (fasc.40)) | E 2 (T10n0293 (fasc.40)) | ||
| Line 1,043: | Line 1,043: | ||
translated by: [[Upasika]] Chihmann (Miss P. C. Lee). | translated by: [[Upasika]] Chihmann (Miss P. C. Lee). | ||
| − | ‘The [[Vows]] of [[Samantabhadra]] of the Mahavaipulya [[Buddha]]’. | + | ‘The [[Vows]] of [[Samantabhadra]] of the [[Mahavaipulya]] [[Buddha]]’. |
| − | In The Four [[Buddhist]] [[Books]] in [[Mahayana]], {{Wiki|Singapore}}?: n.d., pp.5–29 (repr. as: On Entering the [[Inconceivable]] State of [[Liberation]] through the Practices and [[Vows of the Bodhisattva]] [[Samantabhadra]] (The [[Avatamsaka Sutra]], Chapter 40 『普賢行願品 中英文合訂本』, {{Wiki|Singapore}}: Golden [[Earth]] Design and [[Printing]], May 2000). | + | In The Four [[Buddhist]] [[Books]] in [[Mahayana]], {{Wiki|Singapore}}?: n.d., pp.5–29 (repr. as: On Entering the [[Inconceivable]] [[State]] of [[Liberation]] through the Practices and [[Vows of the Bodhisattva]] [[Samantabhadra]] (The [[Avatamsaka Sutra]], [[Chapter]] 40 『普賢行願品 中英文合訂本』, {{Wiki|Singapore}}: Golden [[Earth]] Design and [[Printing]], May 2000). |
| − | T09n0278 (22) (T10n0279, T10n0285, T10n0286, T10n0287): Daśabhūmikasūtra There is one annotated E done from [[Sanskrit]] by Honda Megumu (In: Studies in [[South]], [[East]] and {{Wiki|Central Asia}}. Sinor, Denis (Ed.). {{Wiki|New Delhi}}: 1968. 115 -267). T11n0310: Da bao ji jing 大寶集經, Mahāratnakūṭasūtra The Mahāratnakūṭasūtra is a collection of 49 texts. Below only those are mentioned, for which we have at least partial translations. E [T11n0310 (6) (Bu dong ru lai hui, Akṣobhyatathāgatasyavyūha)] | + | T09n0278 (22) (T10n0279, T10n0285, T10n0286, T10n0287): Daśabhūmikasūtra There is one annotated E done from [[Sanskrit]] by Honda Megumu (In: Studies in [[South]], [[East]] and {{Wiki|Central Asia}}. Sinor, Denis (Ed.). {{Wiki|New Delhi}}: 1968. 115 -267). T11n0310: Da bao ji [[jing]] 大寶集經, Mahāratnakūṭasūtra The Mahāratnakūṭasūtra is a collection of 49 texts. Below only those are mentioned, for which we have at least partial translations. E [T11n0310 (6) (Bu dong ru lai hui, [[Akṣobhyatathāgatasyavyūha]])] |
translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | ||
| Line 1,053: | Line 1,053: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 315-338). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 315-338). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
Other version: T11n0313 | Other version: T11n0313 | ||
| − | f (T11n0310 (6) (Bu dong ru lai hui, Akṣobhyatathāgatasyavyūha), chap. 1-3) | + | f (T11n0310 (6) (Bu dong ru lai hui, [[Akṣobhyatathāgatasyavyūha]]), chap. 1-3) |
translated by: Dantinne, Jean | translated by: Dantinne, Jean | ||
| Line 1,067: | Line 1,067: | ||
Other version: T11n0313 | Other version: T11n0313 | ||
| − | E [T11n0310 (10) (Wen shu shi li pu men hui, Samantamukhaparivarta)] | + | E [T11n0310 (10) ([[Wen shu shi li]] pu men hui, Samantamukhaparivarta)] |
translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | ||
| Line 1,073: | Line 1,073: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 134-147). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 134-147). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
E [T11n0310 (11) (Zhu xian guang [[ming]] hui, Raśmisamantamuktanirdeśa)] | E [T11n0310 (11) (Zhu xian guang [[ming]] hui, Raśmisamantamuktanirdeśa)] | ||
| Line 1,081: | Line 1,081: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 191-218). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 191-218). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
| − | E [T11n0310 (20) (Wu jin fu zang hui, Vidyutprāptaparipṛcchā)] | + | E [T11n0310 (20) (Wu jin [[fu]] [[zang]] hui, Vidyutprāptaparipṛcchā)] |
translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | ||
| Line 1,089: | Line 1,089: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (149-162). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (149-162). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
| − | E [T11n0310 (27) (Shan shun pu sa hui, Sūrataparipṛcchā)] | + | E [T11n0310 (27) (Shan [[shun]] pu sa hui, Sūrataparipṛcchā)] |
translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | ||
| Line 1,097: | Line 1,097: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 243-255). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 243-255). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
Other version: T12n0328 | Other version: T12n0328 | ||
| − | E 1 [T11n0310 (30) (Miao hui tong nü hui, Sumatidārikāparipṛcchā)] | + | E 1 [T11n0310 (30) ([[Miao]] hui tong nü hui, Sumatidārikāparipṛcchā)] |
translated by: Paul, Diana Y | translated by: Paul, Diana Y | ||
| − | In: Woman in [[Buddhism]]: Images of the {{Wiki|Feminine}} in [[Mahāyāna Tradition]]. | + | In: [[Woman]] in [[Buddhism]]: Images of the {{Wiki|Feminine}} in [[Mahāyāna Tradition]]. |
{{Wiki|Berkeley}}: {{Wiki|Asian}} Humanities Press, 1979. 201-211. [2nd ed. 1985]. | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: {{Wiki|Asian}} Humanities Press, 1979. 201-211. [2nd ed. 1985]. | ||
| Line 1,111: | Line 1,111: | ||
Other versions: T12n0334, T12n0335, T12n0336 | Other versions: T12n0334, T12n0335, T12n0336 | ||
| − | E 2 [T11n0310 (30) (Miao hui tong nü hui, Sumatidārikāparipṛcchā)] | + | E 2 [T11n0310 (30) ([[Miao]] hui tong nü hui, Sumatidārikāparipṛcchā)] |
translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | ||
| Line 1,117: | Line 1,117: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (256-260). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (256-260). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
Other versions: T12n0334, T12n0335, T12n0336 | Other versions: T12n0334, T12n0335, T12n0336 | ||
| Line 1,127: | Line 1,127: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 37-40). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 37-40). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
E [T11n0310 (32) (Wu wei de pu sa hui, Aśokadattavyākaraṇa)] | E [T11n0310 (32) (Wu wei de pu sa hui, Aśokadattavyākaraṇa)] | ||
| Line 1,135: | Line 1,135: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (115-132). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (115-132). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
Other version: T12n0337 | Other version: T12n0337 | ||
| − | E [T11n0310 (33) (Wu gou shi pu sa ying bian hui, Vimaladattāparipṛcchā)] | + | E [T11n0310 (33) (Wu gou shi pu sa [[ying]] [[bian]] hui, Vimaladattāparipṛcchā)] |
translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | ||
| Line 1,145: | Line 1,145: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (73-97). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (73-97). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
see T12n0338 | see T12n0338 | ||
| − | E [T11n310 (35) (Shan de tian zou hui, Acintyabuddhaviśayanirdeśa)] | + | E [T11n310 (35) (Shan de [[tian]] zou hui, Acintyabuddhaviśayanirdeśa)] |
translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | ||
| Line 1,155: | Line 1,155: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (27-36). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (27-36). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
see T12n0340 | see T12n0340 | ||
| − | E (T11n310 (36) (Shan zhu yi tian zi hui, Susthitamati(devaputra)paripṛcchā)) | + | E (T11n310 (36) (Shan zhu yi [[tian]] zi hui, Susthitamati(devaputra)paripṛcchā)) |
translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | ||
| Line 1,165: | Line 1,165: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (41-70). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (41-70). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
Other Versions: T12n034, T12n0342 | Other Versions: T12n034, T12n0342 | ||
| Line 1,175: | Line 1,175: | ||
"On the [[Pāramitā]] of Ingenuity." In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (427-468). | "On the [[Pāramitā]] of Ingenuity." In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (427-468). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
| − | Other {{Wiki|Chinese}} version: T12n0347. A translation from the Tib parallel is included in Tatz, Mark. The Skill in Means ([[Upāyakauśalya]]) [[Sūtra]]. {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1994. | + | Other {{Wiki|Chinese}} version: T12n0347. A translation from the Tib parallel is included in [[Tatz, Mark]]. The Skill in Means ([[Upāyakauśalya]]) [[Sūtra]]. {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1994. |
E [T11n0310(39) (Dasheng xian shi hui)] | E [T11n0310(39) (Dasheng xian shi hui)] | ||
| Line 1,185: | Line 1,185: | ||
"The Elucidation of [[Consciousness]]." In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (223-237). | "The Elucidation of [[Consciousness]]." In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (223-237). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
Other Version: T12n0347 | Other Version: T12n0347 | ||
| − | G [T11n0310 (43) (Pu [[ming]] pu sa hui, Kāśyapaparivarta) see also T12n0350] | + | G [T11n0310 (43) (Pu [[ming]] pu sa hui, [[Kāśyapaparivarta]]) see also T12n0350] |
translated by: Weller, Friedrich | translated by: Weller, Friedrich | ||
| − | + | “[[Kāśyapaparivarta]] nach der Tjin-Übersetzung verdeutscht. Als Manuskript gedruckt.” | |
Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig. 13 (1964). Gesellschafts- und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe. Heft 4. 771-804. | Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig. 13 (1964). Gesellschafts- und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe. Heft 4. 771-804. | ||
| − | E1 [T11n0310 (43) (Pu [[ming]] pu sa hui, Kāśyapaparivarta) see also T12n0350] | + | E1 [T11n0310 (43) (Pu [[ming]] pu sa hui, [[Kāśyapaparivarta]]) see also T12n0350] |
translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.) | translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.) | ||
| Line 1,203: | Line 1,203: | ||
"The [[Sutra]] of Assembled [[Treasures]]" In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (387-414). | "The [[Sutra]] of Assembled [[Treasures]]" In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (387-414). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
| − | E2 [T11n0310 (43) (Pu [[ming]] pu sa hui, Kāśyapaparivarta) see also T12n0350] | + | E2 [T11n0310 (43) (Pu [[ming]] pu sa hui, [[Kāśyapaparivarta]]) see also T12n0350] |
translated by: [[Pāsādika]], [[Bhikkhu]] | translated by: [[Pāsādika]], [[Bhikkhu]] | ||
| − | "The Dharma-Discourse of the Great Collection of [[Jewels]]: the [[Kāśyapa]] Section Mahāratnakūṭadharmaparyāya – Kāśyapaparivarta: English Translation and Restoration of the Missing [[Sanskrit]] Portions (VIII), Chapter 116-140" | + | "The Dharma-Discourse of the [[Great Collection]] of [[Jewels]]: the [[Kāśyapa]] Section Mahāratnakūṭadharmaparyāya – [[Kāśyapaparivarta]]: English Translation and Restoration of the Missing [[Sanskrit]] Portions (VIII), [[Chapter]] 116-140" |
Published serially in Linh-Son publication d'études bouddhiques (1977-1979), I-IX. | Published serially in Linh-Son publication d'études bouddhiques (1977-1979), I-IX. | ||
| Line 1,219: | Line 1,219: | ||
In: The Origins and Early History of the [[Mahāratnakūṭa]]. [[Tradition]] of [[Mahāyāna Buddhism]] with a Study of the Ratnarāśisūtra and Related Materials | In: The Origins and Early History of the [[Mahāratnakūṭa]]. [[Tradition]] of [[Mahāyāna Buddhism]] with a Study of the Ratnarāśisūtra and Related Materials | ||
| − | PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}} {{Wiki|University of Michigan}}, Ann Arbor: 1994. 258-385. | + | PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}} {{Wiki|University of Michigan}}, [[Ann Arbor]]: 1994. 258-385. |
E [T11nT310 (44) (Bao liang ju hui, Ratnarāśisūtra)] | E [T11nT310 (44) (Bao liang ju hui, Ratnarāśisūtra)] | ||
| Line 1,227: | Line 1,227: | ||
"Abiding in Good and [[Noble]] Deportment" In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (280-312). | "Abiding in Good and [[Noble]] Deportment" In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (280-312). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
E [T11n0310 (45) (Wu jin hui pu sa hui, Akṣayamatiparipṛcchā)] | E [T11n0310 (45) (Wu jin hui pu sa hui, Akṣayamatiparipṛcchā)] | ||
| Line 1,235: | Line 1,235: | ||
In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (414-424). | In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (414-424). | ||
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
E [T11n0310 (46) (Wen shu shuo bo re hui)] | E [T11n0310 (46) (Wen shu shuo bo re hui)] | ||
| Line 1,241: | Line 1,241: | ||
translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | translated by: [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C.C. (Ed.). | ||
| − | "Mañjuśrī's {{Wiki|Discourse}} on the [[Pāramitā]] [[Wisdom]]" In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (100-114). | + | "[[Mañjuśrī's]] {{Wiki|Discourse}} on the [[Pāramitā]] [[Wisdom]]" In: A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (100-114). |
| − | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The Pennsylvania State {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. | + | The [[Buddhist]] Assiociation of the [[United States]]. {{Wiki|University}} Park & {{Wiki|London}}: The [[Pennsylvania]] [[State]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1983. |
| − | T11n0317 (T11n0310 (13)): Bao tai jing 胞胎經, Garbhāvakrāntinirdeśa. G | + | T11n0317 (T11n0310 (13)): Bao tai [[jing]] 胞胎經, Garbhāvakrāntinirdeśa. G |
translated by: Huebotter | translated by: Huebotter | ||
| Line 1,253: | Line 1,253: | ||
Mitteilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens, 36 ({{Wiki|Tokyo}}: 1932). Part C, 26 pgs. | Mitteilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens, 36 ({{Wiki|Tokyo}}: 1932). Part C, 26 pgs. | ||
| − | T12n0322 (T11n0310 (19), T12n0323): Fa jing jing 法鏡經, Ugraparipṛcchā E 1 | + | T12n0322 (T11n0310 (19), T12n0323): Fa [[jing]] [[jing]] 法鏡經, Ugraparipṛcchā E 1 |
translated by: Schuster, Nancy Joann | translated by: Schuster, Nancy Joann | ||
| Line 1,267: | Line 1,267: | ||
In: A few good Men. The [[Bodhisattva Path]] According to the Inquiry of Ugra (Ugraparipṛcchā). | In: A few good Men. The [[Bodhisattva Path]] According to the Inquiry of Ugra (Ugraparipṛcchā). | ||
| − | Honolulu: {{Wiki|University}} of Hawai'i Press, 2003. | + | [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University}} of [[Hawai'i]] Press, 2003. |
| − | T12n0325 (T11n0310 (24), T12n0326): Jue ding pi ni jing 決定毘尼經, Upāliparipṛcchā F | + | T12n0325 (T11n0310 (24), T12n0326): Jue ding pi ni [[jing]] 決定毘尼經, Upāliparipṛcchā F |
translated by: {{Wiki|Python}}, Pierre | translated by: {{Wiki|Python}}, Pierre | ||
| − | Vinaya-Viniścaya-Upāli-Paripṛcchā: Enquete d’Upāli pour une exégèse de la [[discipline]]. Tr. du sanscrit, du tibétain et du chinois. Avec introduction, édition critique des fragments sanscrits et de la version tibétaine, notes et glossaries. En appendice: texte et traduction de T. 1582, I, et du Sugatapañcatriṃśatstotra de Mātṛceṭa. | + | Vinaya-Viniścaya-Upāli-Paripṛcchā: Enquete d’Upāli pour une exégèse de la [[discipline]]. Tr. du sanscrit, du tibétain et du chinois. Avec introduction, édition critique des fragments sanscrits et de la version tibétaine, notes et glossaries. En appendice: texte et traduction de T. 1582, I, et du Sugatapañcatriṃśatstotra de [[Mātṛceṭa]]. |
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1973. (Collection Jean Przyluski 5). | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1973. (Collection Jean Przyluski 5). | ||
| − | T12n0332 (T11n0310(29), T12n0333): You tian [[wang]] jing 優填王經, Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchā E (T11n0310(29)) | + | T12n0332 (T11n0310(29), T12n0333): You [[tian]] [[wang]] [[jing]] 優填王經, Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchā E (T11n0310(29)) |
translated by: Paul, Diana Y | translated by: Paul, Diana Y | ||
| − | In: Woman in [[Buddhism]]: Images of the {{Wiki|Feminine}} in [[Mahāyāna Tradition]]. | + | In: [[Woman]] in [[Buddhism]]: Images of the {{Wiki|Feminine}} in [[Mahāyāna Tradition]]. |
{{Wiki|Berkeley}}: {{Wiki|Asian}} Humanities Press, 1979. 27-50. [2nd ed. 1985]. | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: {{Wiki|Asian}} Humanities Press, 1979. 27-50. [2nd ed. 1985]. | ||
| − | T12n0345 (T12n0346, T310(38)) i.e. the Upāyakauśalya-Jñānottarabodhisattva paripṛcchā [[Tibetan]] version translated into English by Mark Tatz in "The Skill in Means [[Sūtra]] ([[Upāyakauśalya]])." {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1994. | + | T12n0345 (T12n0346, T310(38)) i.e. the Upāyakauśalya-Jñānottarabodhisattva [[paripṛcchā]] [[Tibetan]] version translated into English by [[Mark Tatz]] in "The Skill in Means [[Sūtra]] ([[Upāyakauśalya]])." {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1994. |
| − | T12n0350 (T11n310(43), T12n0351, T12n0352): Yi ri mo ni bao jing 遺日摩尼寶經 G (T12n0350) | + | T12n0350 (T11n310(43), T12n0351, T12n0352): Yi ri mo ni bao [[jing]] 遺日摩尼寶經 G (T12n0350) |
translated by: Weller, Friedrich | translated by: Weller, Friedrich | ||
| − | + | “[[Kāśyapaparivarta]] nach der Han-Fassung verdeutscht.” | |
[[Buddhist]] Yearly 1968/69: Jahrbuch für Buddhistische Forschungen. Halle ({{Wiki|Germany}}): [[Buddhist]] Centre Halle, 1970. 57-221 (translation:105-155).[Reprinted in Friedrich Weller Kleine Schriften (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1987) vol.2 pp.1136-1304. | [[Buddhist]] Yearly 1968/69: Jahrbuch für Buddhistische Forschungen. Halle ({{Wiki|Germany}}): [[Buddhist]] Centre Halle, 1970. 57-221 (translation:105-155).[Reprinted in Friedrich Weller Kleine Schriften (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1987) vol.2 pp.1136-1304. | ||
| − | T12n0351 (T12n0350, T11n310(43), T12n0352): [[Fo shuo]] mo he yan bao yan jing 佛說摩訶衍寶嚴經 G | + | T12n0351 (T12n0350, T11n310(43), T12n0352): [[Fo shuo]] mo he yan bao yan [[jing]] 佛說摩訶衍寶嚴經 G |
translated by: Weller, Friedrich | translated by: Weller, Friedrich | ||
| − | + | “[[Kāśyapaparivarta]] nach der Djin-Fassung verdeutscht.” | |
Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung ({{Wiki|Berlin}}). 12 (1966). 379-462. | Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung ({{Wiki|Berlin}}). 12 (1966). 379-462. | ||
| − | T12n0352 (T11n0310(43), T12n0350, T12n0351): [[Fo shuo]] da jie ye wen da bao ji zheng fa jing 佛說大迦葉問大寶積正法經 G | + | T12n0352 (T11n0310(43), T12n0350, T12n0351): [[Fo shuo]] da [[jie]] ye wen da bao ji zheng fa [[jing]] 佛說大迦葉問大寶積正法經 G |
translated by: Weller, Friedrich | translated by: Weller, Friedrich | ||
| − | “[[Die]] Sung-Fassung des Kāśyapaparivarta. Versuch einer Verdeutschung.” | + | “[[Die]] Sung-Fassung des [[Kāśyapaparivarta]]. Versuch einer Verdeutschung.” |
Monumenta Serica 25 (1966). 207-361. [Reprinted in Friedrich Weller Kleine Schriften (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1987) vol.2 pp.1305-1459.] | Monumenta Serica 25 (1966). 207-361. [Reprinted in Friedrich Weller Kleine Schriften (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1987) vol.2 pp.1305-1459.] | ||
| − | Weller has also prepared a {{Wiki|German}} translation from the text as found in the [[Sanskrit]]/ [[Tibetan]]. There is a complete English translation of the Kāśyapaparivarta by [[Bhikkhu]] [[Pāsādika]] (see T11n0310(43)). | + | Weller has also prepared a {{Wiki|German}} translation from the text as found in the [[Sanskrit]]/ [[Tibetan]]. There is a complete English translation of the [[Kāśyapaparivarta]] by [[Bhikkhu]] [[Pāsādika]] (see T11n0310(43)). |
| − | T12n0353: Shengman shizi hu yisheng da [[fangbian]] fangguang jing 勝鬘師子吼一乘大方便方廣經 E 1 ("Translation of the lost [[Sanskrit]] work made from a collection of the {{Wiki|Chinese}}, [[Japanese]], and [[Tibetan]] versions.") | + | T12n0353: Shengman [[shizi]] hu yisheng da [[fangbian]] fangguang [[jing]] [[勝鬘師子吼一乘大方便方廣經]] E 1 ("Translation of the lost [[Sanskrit]] work made from a collection of the {{Wiki|Chinese}}, [[Japanese]], and [[Tibetan]] versions.") |
| − | translated by: Wayman, Alex and Hideko | + | translated by: [[Wayman, Alex]] and Hideko |
The [[Srimala]] [[Devi]] [[Sutra]]. The [[Lion's Roar]] of {{Wiki|Queen}} [[Srimala]] {{Wiki|Discourse}}. A [[Buddhist Scripture]] on the [[Tathagatagarbha]] {{Wiki|Theory}}. | The [[Srimala]] [[Devi]] [[Sutra]]. The [[Lion's Roar]] of {{Wiki|Queen}} [[Srimala]] {{Wiki|Discourse}}. A [[Buddhist Scripture]] on the [[Tathagatagarbha]] {{Wiki|Theory}}. | ||
| Line 1,327: | Line 1,327: | ||
The [[Sutra]] of {{Wiki|Queen}} [[Srimala]] of the [[Lion's Roar]]: Translated from the {{Wiki|Chinese}}. | The [[Sutra]] of {{Wiki|Queen}} [[Srimala]] of the [[Lion's Roar]]: Translated from the {{Wiki|Chinese}}. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2004. ISBN: 978-1-886439-31-3. In one volume with John McRae's [[Vimalakīrti Sutra]]. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2004. ISBN: 978-1-886439-31-3. In one volume with John McRae's [[Vimalakīrti Sutra]]. |
| − | T12n0360 (T11n0310(5), T12n0361, T12n0362, T12n0363, T12n0364): Wu liang shou jing [[無量壽經]], (Larger) [[Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra]] E 1 (T360) | + | T12n0360 (T11n0310(5), T12n0361, T12n0362, T12n0363, T12n0364): Wu liang shou [[jing]] [[無量壽經]], (Larger) [[Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra]] E 1 (T360) |
translated by: Müller, Max | translated by: Müller, Max | ||
| Line 1,339: | Line 1,339: | ||
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| − | translated by: Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of Hawaii | + | translated by: Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of [[Hawaii]] |
| − | In: The [[Shinshū]] Seiten: The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scriptures]] of the Shinsect. | + | In: The [[Shinshū]] [[Seiten]]: The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scriptures]] of the Shinsect. |
| − | Honolulu: Published by the Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of Hawaii, 1955. | + | [[Honolulu]]: Published by the Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of [[Hawaii]], 1955. |
E 3 (T12n0360) | E 3 (T12n0360) | ||
| Line 1,351: | Line 1,351: | ||
The Larger [[Sutra]] on [[Amitayus]]. | The Larger [[Sutra]] on [[Amitayus]]. | ||
| − | In: The [[Three Pure Land Sutras]]. {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. | + | In: The [[Three Pure Land Sutras]]. {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. |
E 4 | E 4 | ||
| Line 1,359: | Line 1,359: | ||
The Land of [[Bliss]]: The [[Paradise]] of the [[Buddha]] of Measureless [[Light]]: [[Sanskrit and Chinese]] Versions of the [[Sukhavativyuha]] [[Sutras]]. | The Land of [[Bliss]]: The [[Paradise]] of the [[Buddha]] of Measureless [[Light]]: [[Sanskrit and Chinese]] Versions of the [[Sukhavativyuha]] [[Sutras]]. | ||
| − | Honolulu: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1996. | + | [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1996. |
E 5 (T12n0360) | E 5 (T12n0360) | ||
| − | translated by: Wong [[Mou]] Lam. 黃茂林 | + | translated by: [[Wong]] [[Mou]] Lam. 黃茂林 |
The [[Sutra]] of the [[Buddha]] of [[Immeasurable]] Length of Life.『無量壽經』 | The [[Sutra]] of the [[Buddha]] of [[Immeasurable]] Length of Life.『無量壽經』 | ||
| Line 1,373: | Line 1,373: | ||
translated by: n.a. [“The [[translator]]”] | translated by: n.a. [“The [[translator]]”] | ||
| − | The [[Buddha's Teaching]] On The [[Sutra]] Of [[Awakening]] To The [[Equanimity]], [[Pure]] Adornment Of The [[Immeasurable]] Lifespan Of The Great Vehicle.『佛說大乘無量壽清淨平等覺經』 | + | The [[Buddha's Teaching]] On The [[Sutra]] Of [[Awakening]] To The [[Equanimity]], [[Pure]] Adornment Of The [[Immeasurable]] [[Lifespan]] Of The Great Vehicle.『佛說大乘無量壽清淨平等覺經』 |
Reprint Malaysia﹐Yidai 怡保︰淨宗道埸; 104 pp. | Reprint Malaysia﹐Yidai 怡保︰淨宗道埸; 104 pp. | ||
| Line 1,393: | Line 1,393: | ||
{{Wiki|Berlin}}: H.H., 1925. 35-97. | {{Wiki|Berlin}}: H.H., 1925. 35-97. | ||
| − | T12n0365: [[Guan]] wu liang shou fo jing 觀無量壽佛經, [[Amitāyurdhyānasūtra]] E 1 | + | T12n0365: [[Guan]] wu liang shou fo [[jing]] [[觀無量壽佛經]], [[Amitāyurdhyānasūtra]] E 1 |
| − | translated by: Takakusu Junjirō | + | translated by: [[Takakusu]] Junjirō |
| − | The Amitāyur-dhyāna-sūtra. In: [[Buddhist]] [[Mahāyāna Texts]]. | + | The [[Amitāyur-dhyāna-sūtra]]. In: [[Buddhist]] [[Mahāyāna Texts]]. |
{{Wiki|Oxford}}: Carendon Press, 1894. 159-201. ([[Sacred]] [[Books]] of the [[East]] 49). Reprint {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal, 1965. | {{Wiki|Oxford}}: Carendon Press, 1894. 159-201. ([[Sacred]] [[Books]] of the [[East]] 49). Reprint {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal, 1965. | ||
| Line 1,403: | Line 1,403: | ||
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| − | translated by: Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of Hawaii | + | translated by: Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of [[Hawaii]] |
| − | In: The [[Shinshū]] Seiten: The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scriptures]] of the Shinsect. | + | In: The [[Shinshū]] [[Seiten]]: The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scriptures]] of the Shinsect. |
| − | Honolulu: Published by the Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of Hawaii, 1955. | + | [[Honolulu]]: Published by the Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of [[Hawaii]], 1955. |
E 3 | E 3 | ||
| Line 1,415: | Line 1,415: | ||
In: The Secrets of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Meditation]]. | In: The Secrets of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Meditation]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|London}}: Rider, 1964; {{Wiki|New York}}: Samuel Weiser, 1969. 86-106. | + | {{Wiki|London}}: Rider, 1964; {{Wiki|New York}}: [[Samuel Weiser]], 1969. 86-106. |
E 4 | E 4 | ||
| Line 1,429: | Line 1,429: | ||
The [[Sutra]] on Contemplation of [[Amitayus]] | The [[Sutra]] on Contemplation of [[Amitayus]] | ||
| − | In: The [[Three Pure Land Sutras]]. {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. | + | In: The [[Three Pure Land Sutras]]. {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. |
E 6 | E 6 | ||
| Line 1,447: | Line 1,447: | ||
Genéve: [[Aquarius]], 1984. 225-280. | Genéve: [[Aquarius]], 1984. 225-280. | ||
| − | T12n0366 (T12n0367): A mi tuo jing [[阿彌陀經]], (Smaller) [[Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra]] E 1 (T12n0366) | + | T12n0366 (T12n0367): A mi tuo [[jing]] [[阿彌陀經]], (Smaller) [[Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra]] E 1 (T12n0366) |
translated by: Müller, Max | translated by: Müller, Max | ||
| Line 1,481: | Line 1,481: | ||
E 5 | E 5 | ||
| − | translated by: Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of Hawaii | + | translated by: Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of [[Hawaii]] |
| − | In: The [[Shinshū]] Seiten: The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scriptures]] of the Shinsect. | + | In: The [[Shinshū]] [[Seiten]]: The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scriptures]] of the Shinsect. |
| − | Honolulu: Published by the Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of Hawaii, 1955. | + | [[Honolulu]]: Published by the Honpa [[Hongwanji]] [[Mission]] of [[Hawaii]], 1955. |
E 6 | E 6 | ||
| Line 1,501: | Line 1,501: | ||
The Smaller [[Sutra]] on [[Amitayus]] | The Smaller [[Sutra]] on [[Amitayus]] | ||
| − | In: [[Three Pure Land Sutras]]. {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. | + | In: [[Three Pure Land Sutras]]. {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. |
E 8 (T12n0366) | E 8 (T12n0366) | ||
| Line 1,507: | Line 1,507: | ||
translated by: [[Upasaka]] Lim Teon Aik. | translated by: [[Upasaka]] Lim Teon Aik. | ||
| − | The Sayings of the [[Buddha]] about [[Amitabha Sutra]] 佛說阿彌陀經. –With Translation & Commentary in English. (The [[Sukhavati]] Vyuha [[Sutra]]. Translation and Commentary by: [[Upasaka]] Lim Teong Aik, 17th May, 1963, 2507, Penang. Typed and Compiled by: [[Upasaka]] L. Chia. {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Writing]] by: [[Upasika]] A. H. Chia, 25th May, 1975, 2519. With: The [[Forty-Eight Vows]] of [[Amitabha Buddha]]). | + | The Sayings of the [[Buddha]] about [[Amitabha Sutra]] 佛說阿彌陀經. –With Translation & Commentary in English. (The [[Sukhavati]] [[Vyuha]] [[Sutra]]. Translation and Commentary by: [[Upasaka]] Lim Teong Aik, 17th May, 1963, 2507, Penang. Typed and Compiled by: [[Upasaka]] L. [[Chia]]. {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Writing]] by: [[Upasika]] A. H. [[Chia]], 25th May, 1975, 2519. With: The [[Forty-Eight Vows]] of [[Amitabha Buddha]]). |
{{Wiki|Singapore}}: 1975? Revised and updated: {{Wiki|Singapore}}, 21 Nov. 1986; repr. as The [[Amitabha Sutra]] (With Translation and Commentary in English), {{Wiki|Singapore}}, 2005. | {{Wiki|Singapore}}: 1975? Revised and updated: {{Wiki|Singapore}}, 21 Nov. 1986; repr. as The [[Amitabha Sutra]] (With Translation and Commentary in English), {{Wiki|Singapore}}, 2005. | ||
| − | T12n0374 (T12n0375, T12n0376, T12n0377, T12n0390, T12n0391): Da ban nie pan jing 大般涅槃經, Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra E (T12n0375) | + | T12n0374 (T12n0375, T12n0376, T12n0377, T12n0390, T12n0391): Da ban nie pan [[jing]] [[大般涅槃經]], [[Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra]] E (T12n0375) |
| − | translated by: Yamamoto, Kōshō | + | translated by: [[Yamamoto]], Kōshō |
| − | The [[Mahāyāna]] Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra. | + | The [[Mahāyāna]] [[Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra]]. |
Ubeshi: Karinbunko, 1973, 1974, 1975. 3 vols. 1047 p. (The Karin [[Buddhological]] Series 5). "...the first ...translation into English of the Daihatsu nehangyo, i.e. The [[Mahayana]] [[Mahaparinirvana-sutra]] (sic), done from [[Sanskrit]] into classical {{Wiki|Chinese}} by [[Dharmaraksa]] ...in the years 416-23;...the southern ed.... collated & rev. by Egon [and others] of the Toanji [[temple]] (in [[Japan]])." | Ubeshi: Karinbunko, 1973, 1974, 1975. 3 vols. 1047 p. (The Karin [[Buddhological]] Series 5). "...the first ...translation into English of the Daihatsu nehangyo, i.e. The [[Mahayana]] [[Mahaparinirvana-sutra]] (sic), done from [[Sanskrit]] into classical {{Wiki|Chinese}} by [[Dharmaraksa]] ...in the years 416-23;...the southern ed.... collated & rev. by Egon [and others] of the Toanji [[temple]] (in [[Japan]])." | ||
| Line 1,539: | Line 1,539: | ||
e 3 (Daolang's preface to T12n0374) | e 3 (Daolang's preface to T12n0374) | ||
| − | translated by: Whalen Lai | + | translated by: [[Whalen Lai]] |
In: "The [[Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra]] and its Earliest Interpreters in [[China]]: Two Prefaces by Tao-lang and [[Tao-sheng]]," | In: "The [[Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra]] and its Earliest Interpreters in [[China]]: Two Prefaces by Tao-lang and [[Tao-sheng]]," | ||
| − | Journal of the American {{Wiki|Oriental}} {{Wiki|Society}} 102 no. 1 (1982), 101-102. | + | Journal of the [[American]] {{Wiki|Oriental}} {{Wiki|Society}} 102 no. 1 (1982), 101-102. |
e 4 (T12n0391: summary and partial translation) | e 4 (T12n0391: summary and partial translation) | ||
| Line 1,553: | Line 1,553: | ||
{{Wiki|Stanford}}: {{Wiki|Stanford University}} Press, 1998. | {{Wiki|Stanford}}: {{Wiki|Stanford University}} Press, 1998. | ||
| − | T13n0389: Fo [[zhong]] ban nie pan lue shuo jiao cheng jiao cheng jing 佛垂般涅槃略説教誠經 E 1 | + | T13n0389: Fo [[zhong]] ban nie pan lue shuo jiao [[cheng]] jiao [[cheng]] [[jing]] 佛垂般涅槃略説教誠經 E 1 |
| − | translated by: Nukariya Kaiten (1867–1934) | + | translated by: Nukariya {{Wiki|Kaiten}} (1867–1934) |
The [[Sutra]] of [[Buddha’s]] Last Instruction: English Text of the [[Scripture]] of the [[Buddha’s]] Bequeathed [[Teaching]] (Eibun [[Butsu]] yuikyō [[kyō]] 英文仏遺教 [[経]]). | The [[Sutra]] of [[Buddha’s]] Last Instruction: English Text of the [[Scripture]] of the [[Buddha’s]] Bequeathed [[Teaching]] (Eibun [[Butsu]] yuikyō [[kyō]] 英文仏遺教 [[経]]). | ||
| − | Tōkyō: Morie shoten 森江書店, 1897.) | + | [[Tōkyō]]: Morie shoten 森江書店, 1897.) |
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| Line 1,567: | Line 1,567: | ||
The [[Sutra]] of the Teachings Left by the [[Buddha]]. | The [[Sutra]] of the Teachings Left by the [[Buddha]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Osaka}} : Koyata Yamamoto, 1900s (sic) | + | {{Wiki|Osaka}} : Koyata [[Yamamoto]], 1900s (sic) |
E 3 | E 3 | ||
| − | translated by: Chou Hsiang-Kuang. 周祥光 | + | translated by: [[Chou Hsiang-Kuang]]. 周祥光 |
The [[Sutra]] of [[Buddha’s]] Bequeathed [[Teaching]]. Translated into {{Wiki|Chinese}} from [[Sanskrit]] by KUMARAJIVA. Translated into English from {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version with Annotations by PROF. CHOU HSIANG-KUANG, PH. D. 周祥光（由中譯英亦註釋）『遺教經』 | The [[Sutra]] of [[Buddha’s]] Bequeathed [[Teaching]]. Translated into {{Wiki|Chinese}} from [[Sanskrit]] by KUMARAJIVA. Translated into English from {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version with Annotations by PROF. CHOU HSIANG-KUANG, PH. D. 周祥光（由中譯英亦註釋）『遺教經』 | ||
| Line 1,583: | Line 1,583: | ||
"The Bequeathed [[Teaching]] [[Sutra]]" | "The Bequeathed [[Teaching]] [[Sutra]]" | ||
| − | In: {{Wiki|Apocryphal}} [[Scriptures]]. {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2005. | + | In: {{Wiki|Apocryphal}} [[Scriptures]]. {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2005. |
| − | T13n0397: Da fang deng [[da ji]] jing 大方等大集經, Mahāvaipulyamahāsaṃnipātasūtra T13n0397 (9): (Bao fan fen, Ratnaketudhāraṇī) see T13n0402 T13n0397 (13): (Ri mi fen, Sūryagarbhasūtra) T13n0397 (14): (Ri zang fen, Sūryagarbhasūtra) f | + | T13n0397: Da fang deng [[da ji]] [[jing]] 大方等大集經, Mahāvaipulyamahāsaṃnipātasūtra T13n0397 (9): (Bao fan fen, Ratnaketudhāraṇī) see T13n0402 T13n0397 (13): (Ri mi fen, Sūryagarbhasūtra) T13n0397 (14): (Ri [[zang]] fen, Sūryagarbhasūtra) f |
translated by: Lévi, Sylvain | translated by: Lévi, Sylvain | ||
| Line 1,601: | Line 1,601: | ||
Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient. 5 (1905) 262-284. | Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient. 5 (1905) 262-284. | ||
| − | T13n0402: Bao [[xing]] tuo luo ni jing 寶星陀羅尼經 e (summary) | + | T13n0402: Bao [[xing]] tuo luo ni [[jing]] 寶星陀羅尼經 e (summary) |
translated by: Dutt, [[Nalinaksha]] (Ed.) | translated by: Dutt, [[Nalinaksha]] (Ed.) | ||
| Line 1,609: | Line 1,609: | ||
{{Wiki|Calcutta}}: 1959. iii-xiv. | {{Wiki|Calcutta}}: 1959. iii-xiv. | ||
| − | T13n0403: A cha mo pu sa jing 阿差末菩薩經 Braarvig, Jens, Akṣayamatinirdeśasūtra. Vol I: Edition of Extant Manuscripts with an Index; Vol II: The [[Tradition]] of Imperishability in [[Buddhist]] [[Thought]] (Oslo: Solum Forlag, 1993). | + | T13n0403: A cha mo pu sa [[jing]] 阿差末菩薩經 Braarvig, Jens, [[Akṣayamatinirdeśasūtra]]. Vol I: Edition of Extant Manuscripts with an Index; Vol II: The [[Tradition]] of Imperishability in [[Buddhist]] [[Thought]] ([[Oslo]]: Solum Forlag, 1993). |
| − | T13n0412: Di zang pu sa ben yuan jing 地藏菩薩本願經, Kṣitigarbhasūtra E 1 | + | T13n0412: Di [[zang]] pu sa ben [[yuan]] [[jing]] 地藏菩薩本願經, [[Kṣitigarbhasūtra]] E 1 |
| − | translated by: Heng Ching | + | translated by: Heng [[Ching]] |
[[Sutra]] of the Past [[Vows]] of [[Earth Store Bodhisattva]]: The Collected Lectures of [[Tripitaka]] [[Master]] [[Hsüan Hua]]. | [[Sutra]] of the Past [[Vows]] of [[Earth Store Bodhisattva]]: The Collected Lectures of [[Tripitaka]] [[Master]] [[Hsüan Hua]]. | ||
| Line 1,621: | Line 1,621: | ||
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| − | In: Chinese-English: The [[Sutra]] of [[Buddha’s]] Bequeathed [[Teaching]], The [[Sutra of Forty-two Sections]], The [[Enlightenment]] [[Sutra]], The [[Buddhabhasita]] Dasabhadra Karmamarga [[Sutra]], The Smaller Sukhavati-Vyuha, The [[Sutra]] of [[Visualizing]], The [[Sutra]] of the [[Master]] of [[Healing]], [[Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva]] [[Sutra]]. | + | In: Chinese-English: The [[Sutra]] of [[Buddha’s]] Bequeathed [[Teaching]], The [[Sutra of Forty-two Sections]], The [[Enlightenment]] [[Sutra]], The [[Buddhabhasita]] Dasabhadra Karmamarga [[Sutra]], The [[Smaller Sukhavati-Vyuha]], The [[Sutra]] of [[Visualizing]], The [[Sutra]] of the [[Master]] of [[Healing]], [[Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva]] [[Sutra]]. |
{{Wiki|Singapore}}: {{Wiki|Nanyang}} [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}} Service, 1977. | {{Wiki|Singapore}}: {{Wiki|Nanyang}} [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}} Service, 1977. | ||
| Line 1,627: | Line 1,627: | ||
E 3 | E 3 | ||
| − | translated by: Pitt Chin Hui. | + | translated by: Pitt [[Chin]] [[Hui]]. |
| − | Bilingual [[Sutra]] on the [[Original Vows]] and the [[Attainment]] of [[Merits]] of [[Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva]]. Translated from {{Wiki|Chinese}} into English by Miss Pitt Chin Hui, President of the {{Wiki|Singapore}} Regional Centre of the [[World]] Fellowship of Buddhists.《中英合璧 地藏菩薩本願經》 | + | Bilingual [[Sutra]] on the [[Original Vows]] and the [[Attainment]] of [[Merits]] of [[Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva]]. Translated from {{Wiki|Chinese}} into English by Miss Pitt [[Chin]] [[Hui]], [[President]] of the {{Wiki|Singapore}} Regional Centre of the [[World]] Fellowship of Buddhists.《中英合璧 地藏菩薩本願經》 |
Singapore:国营印刷承印, n.d. (before 1976). | Singapore:国营印刷承印, n.d. (before 1976). | ||
| Line 1,637: | Line 1,637: | ||
translated by: [[Upasaka]] Tao-tsi Shih (tr.), Dr. Frank G. {{Wiki|French}} (ed.) | translated by: [[Upasaka]] Tao-tsi Shih (tr.), Dr. Frank G. {{Wiki|French}} (ed.) | ||
| − | The [[Sutra]] of [[Bodhisattva]] Ksitigarbha’s Fundamental [[Vows]]. Translated into {{Wiki|Chinese}} from [[Sanskrit]] by [[Tripitaka]] [[Sramana]] [[Siksananda]] from the [[wikipedia:Khotan|Khotan]] County in the T’ang Dynasty. | + | The [[Sutra]] of [[Bodhisattva]] Ksitigarbha’s Fundamental [[Vows]]. Translated into {{Wiki|Chinese}} from [[Sanskrit]] by [[Tripitaka]] [[Sramana]] [[Siksananda]] from the [[wikipedia:Khotan|Khotan]] County in the [[T’ang Dynasty]]. |
| − | {{Wiki|New York}}: Young Men’s [[Buddhist]] Association of {{Wiki|America}}, 1985 (2nd ed.: 2000). Reprint Taipei: The Corporate [[Body]] of the [[Buddha]] Educational Foundation). | + | {{Wiki|New York}}: Young Men’s [[Buddhist]] Association of {{Wiki|America}}, 1985 (2nd ed.: 2000). Reprint {{Wiki|Taipei}}: The Corporate [[Body]] of the [[Buddha]] Educational Foundation). |
E 5 | E 5 | ||
| Line 1,647: | Line 1,647: | ||
The [[Sutra]] on the Past [[Vows]] of [[Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva]] | The [[Sutra]] on the Past [[Vows]] of [[Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva]] | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Taiwan}}: [[Buddha's]] [[Light]] Publishing, 2007. Woodenfish Translation Series. | + | {{Wiki|Taiwan}}: [[Buddha's]] [[Light]] Publishing, 2007. [[Woodenfish]] Translation Series. |
E 6 | E 6 | ||
| Line 1,657: | Line 1,657: | ||
Burlingame, CA: [[Buddhist Text]] Translation {{Wiki|Society}}, 1983. | Burlingame, CA: [[Buddhist Text]] Translation {{Wiki|Society}}, 1983. | ||
| − | T13n0418: Ban zhou san mei jing [[般舟三昧]] E | + | T13n0418: [[Ban zhou san mei jing]] [[般舟三昧]] E |
translated by: Harrison, Paul | translated by: Harrison, Paul | ||
| Line 1,663: | Line 1,663: | ||
The [[Pratyutpanna Samadhi Sutra]]. | The [[Pratyutpanna Samadhi Sutra]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1998. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1998. |
| − | Harrison has also worked on the [[Tibetan]] text: Harrison, Paul. The [[Tibetan]] Text of the Pratyutpanna-buddha-saṃmukhâvasthita-samādhi-sūtra ({{Wiki|Tokyo}}: The Reiyukai Library, Studia Philological Buddhica Monograph Series I, 1978). Harrison, Paul Maxwell. The [[Samādhi]] of Direct Encounter with the [[Buddhas]] of the Present: An Annotated English Translation of the [[Tibetan]] Version of the Pratyutpanna-Buddha-sammukkhâvasthita-samādhi-sūtra with Several Appendices Relating to the History of the Text. {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: International Institute for [[Buddhist Studies]], 1990. | + | Harrison has also worked on the [[Tibetan]] text: Harrison, Paul. The [[Tibetan]] Text of the Pratyutpanna-buddha-saṃmukhâvasthita-samādhi-sūtra ({{Wiki|Tokyo}}: The [[Reiyukai]] Library, Studia Philological Buddhica Monograph Series I, 1978). Harrison, Paul [[Maxwell]]. The [[Samādhi]] of Direct Encounter with the [[Buddhas]] of the Present: An Annotated English Translation of the [[Tibetan]] Version of the Pratyutpanna-Buddha-sammukkhâvasthita-samādhi-sūtra with Several Appendices Relating to the History of the Text. {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: International Institute for [[Buddhist Studies]], 1990. |
| − | T13n0423 (T13n0424): Seng qie zha jing 僧伽吒經, Saṅghāṭa [[Sūtra]] E | + | T13n0423 (T13n0424): Seng qie zha [[jing]] 僧伽吒經, Saṅghāṭa [[Sūtra]] E |
Complete translation from [[Tibetan]] available at http://www.sanghatasutra.net/ (June 2009). Translation from [[Sanskrit]]: Oskar von Hinüber "Das Saṅghāṭa [[Sūtra]]. Ausgabe und kommentierte Uebersetzung eines nordbuddhistischen Lehrtextes." Unpublished Habilitationsschrift, Mainz 1973. | Complete translation from [[Tibetan]] available at http://www.sanghatasutra.net/ (June 2009). Translation from [[Sanskrit]]: Oskar von Hinüber "Das Saṅghāṭa [[Sūtra]]. Ausgabe und kommentierte Uebersetzung eines nordbuddhistischen Lehrtextes." Unpublished Habilitationsschrift, Mainz 1973. | ||
| − | T14n0449 (T14n0450, T14n0451, T21n1331 (12)): Yao shi ru lai ben yuan jing [[藥師如來本願經]], Bhaiṣajyagurusūtra E 1 (T14n0450) | + | T14n0449 (T14n0450, T14n0451, T21n1331 (12)): Yao shi ru lai ben [[yuan]] [[jing]] [[藥師如來本願經]], [[Bhaiṣajyagurusūtra]] E 1 (T14n0450) |
| − | translated by: Liebenthal, Walter | + | translated by: [[Liebenthal, Walter]] |
The [[Sutra]] of the [[Lord]] of [[Healing]] ([[Bhaishajyaguru]] Vaiduryaprabha [[Tathagata]]) | The [[Sutra]] of the [[Lord]] of [[Healing]] ([[Bhaishajyaguru]] Vaiduryaprabha [[Tathagata]]) | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Peking}}: The {{Wiki|Society}} of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhists]], Nien Hua Szŭ (Sales Agent: The {{Wiki|French}} Bookstore), 1936. | + | {{Wiki|Peking}}: The {{Wiki|Society}} of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhists]], [[Nien]] Hua Szŭ (Sales Agent: The {{Wiki|French}} Bookstore), 1936. |
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| Line 1,693: | Line 1,693: | ||
The [[Lapis Lazuli]] Radiance [[Buddha]], [[Master]] of [[Healing]]: A Study in {{Wiki|Iconography}} and Meaning. | The [[Lapis Lazuli]] Radiance [[Buddha]], [[Master]] of [[Healing]]: A Study in {{Wiki|Iconography}} and Meaning. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Ph.D.}} {{Wiki|Dissertation}}. Columbia {{Wiki|University}} ({{Wiki|New York}}), 1976. Translations of T14n0450, T14n0451, T20n1161 and the preface of T14n0449 later published as Birnbaum, Raoul: The [[Healing Buddha]]. Boulder: [[Shambala]], 1979. ({{Wiki|German}} translation: Birnbaum, Raoul: Der heilende [[Buddha]] - Heilung und Selbstheilung im Buddhismus. Bern/München/Wien: Otto Wilhelm Barth, 1982.) | + | {{Wiki|Ph.D.}} {{Wiki|Dissertation}}. [[Columbia]] {{Wiki|University}} ({{Wiki|New York}}), 1976. Translations of T14n0450, T14n0451, T20n1161 and the preface of T14n0449 later published as Birnbaum, Raoul: The [[Healing Buddha]]. Boulder: [[Shambala]], 1979. ({{Wiki|German}} translation: Birnbaum, Raoul: Der heilende [[Buddha]] - Heilung und Selbstheilung im Buddhismus. Bern/München/Wien: Otto Wilhelm Barth, 1982.) |
E 4 | E 4 | ||
| Line 1,705: | Line 1,705: | ||
E 5 | E 5 | ||
| − | translated by: Chow Su-Chia (tr.), Shen Shou-Liang (ed). 周叔迦博士（由中譯英）沈壽梁居士（校訂者） | + | translated by: [[Chow]] Su-Chia (tr.), Shen Shou-Liang (ed). 周叔迦博士（由中譯英）沈壽梁居士（校訂者） |
| − | The [[Sutra]] of the [[Master]] of [[Healing]]. Translated into {{Wiki|Chinese}} from [[Sanskrit]] by Hsuan-Tsang. Translated into English from {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version by Prof. Chow Su-Chia Ph. D. Revised by [[Upasaka]] Shen Shou-Liang. | + | The [[Sutra]] of the [[Master]] of [[Healing]]. Translated into {{Wiki|Chinese}} from [[Sanskrit]] by [[Hsuan-Tsang]]. Translated into English from {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version by Prof. [[Chow]] Su-Chia Ph. D. Revised by [[Upasaka]] Shen Shou-Liang. |
{{Wiki|Singapore}}(?): n.d. (repr. BS 2503). | {{Wiki|Singapore}}(?): n.d. (repr. BS 2503). | ||
| Line 1,721: | Line 1,721: | ||
e 2 (T21n1331 (12)) | e 2 (T21n1331 (12)) | ||
| − | translated by: Soper, Alexander Coburn | + | translated by: Soper, [[Alexander]] Coburn |
In: {{Wiki|Literary}} {{Wiki|Evidence}} for Early [[Buddhist Art]] in [[China]]. | In: {{Wiki|Literary}} {{Wiki|Evidence}} for Early [[Buddhist Art]] in [[China]]. | ||
| Line 1,735: | Line 1,735: | ||
Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient. 3 (1903), 33-37. | Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient. 3 (1903), 33-37. | ||
| − | T14n0463: Wen shu shi li ban nie pan jing 文殊師利般涅槃經 E | + | T14n0463: [[Wen shu shi li]] ban nie pan [[jing]] 文殊師利般涅槃經 E |
translated by: Quinter, David | translated by: Quinter, David | ||
| Line 1,743: | Line 1,743: | ||
{{Wiki|Asia}} Major, 3d series, 23, part 2 (2010): 97-128. | {{Wiki|Asia}} Major, 3d series, 23, part 2 (2010): 97-128. | ||
| − | T14n0474 (T14n0475, T14n0476): Wei mo jie jing 維摩詰經, Vimalakīrtinirdeśa E 1 | + | T14n0474 (T14n0475, T14n0476): Wei mo [[jie]] [[jing]] 維摩詰經, [[Vimalakīrtinirdeśa]] E 1 |
translated by: Ōhara, Masatoshi | translated by: Ōhara, Masatoshi | ||
| Line 1,763: | Line 1,763: | ||
translated by: Lu, K’uan Yü (Charles Luk) | translated by: Lu, K’uan Yü (Charles Luk) | ||
| − | The [[Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra]] (Wei mo chieh so shuo ching). | + | The [[Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra]] (Wei mo chieh so shuo [[ching]]). |
{{Wiki|Berkeley}}, {{Wiki|London}}: [[Shambala]], 1972. {{Wiki|London}}: Kegan & Paul, 1973. [Reprint as: Ordinary [[Enlightenment]]: A Translation of the [[Vimalakirti Nirdesa Sutra]]. [[Shambhala]], 2002. ] | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}, {{Wiki|London}}: [[Shambala]], 1972. {{Wiki|London}}: Kegan & Paul, 1973. [Reprint as: Ordinary [[Enlightenment]]: A Translation of the [[Vimalakirti Nirdesa Sutra]]. [[Shambhala]], 2002. ] | ||
| Line 1,769: | Line 1,769: | ||
E 4 | E 4 | ||
| − | translated by: Thurman, Robert A. F | + | translated by: [[Thurman, Robert]] A. F |
The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Teaching of Vimalakīrti]]: A [[Mahāyāna]] [[Scripture]]. | The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Teaching of Vimalakīrti]]: A [[Mahāyāna]] [[Scripture]]. | ||
| Line 1,789: | Line 1,789: | ||
The [[Vimalakīrti Sutra]]. | The [[Vimalakīrti Sutra]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2004. ISBN: 978-1-886439-31-3. In one volume with Diana Paul's The [[Sutra]] of {{Wiki|Queen}} [[Srimala]] of the [[Lion's Roar]]. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2004. ISBN: 978-1-886439-31-3. In one volume with Diana Paul's The [[Sutra]] of {{Wiki|Queen}} [[Srimala]] of the [[Lion's Roar]]. |
e | e | ||
| Line 1,797: | Line 1,797: | ||
In: The [[Buddhist]] [[wikipedia:Sogdiana|Sogdian]] Texts of the {{Wiki|British}} Library. | In: The [[Buddhist]] [[wikipedia:Sogdiana|Sogdian]] Texts of the {{Wiki|British}} Library. | ||
| − | Leiden: Brill; Liège: Bibliothèque Pahlavi, 1976. (Acta Iranica 10. Textes et Mémoires 3), 21-31 and 31-36. | + | [[Leiden]]: Brill; Liège: Bibliothèque [[Pahlavi]], 1976. (Acta Iranica 10. Textes et Mémoires 3), 21-31 and 31-36. |
F 1 (T14n0476, [[Tibetan]]) | F 1 (T14n0476, [[Tibetan]]) | ||
| − | translated by: Lamotte, Étienne | + | translated by: [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], Étienne |
| − | L’Enseignement de [[Vimalakīrti]] (Vimalakīrtinirdeśa). | + | L’Enseignement de [[Vimalakīrti]] ([[Vimalakīrtinirdeśa]]). |
Louvain: Institut Orientaliste, Publications Universitaires, 1962.Translated into English by Sara Boin. {{Wiki|London}}: {{Wiki|Pali Text Society}}, 1976. | Louvain: Institut Orientaliste, Publications Universitaires, 1962.Translated into English by Sara Boin. {{Wiki|London}}: {{Wiki|Pali Text Society}}, 1976. | ||
| Line 1,821: | Line 1,821: | ||
Das [[Sūtra]] [[Vimalakīrti]] (Das [[Sūtra]] über [[die]] Erlösung) – nach einem nipponischen Manuskript von Kawase Kōzyun. | Das [[Sūtra]] [[Vimalakīrti]] (Das [[Sūtra]] über [[die]] Erlösung) – nach einem nipponischen Manuskript von Kawase Kōzyun. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: The Hokuseido Press, 1944. [Reprint 1969.] [Reprint: Taipei: [[Shin]] wen feng, 1993.] | + | {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: The Hokuseido Press, 1944. [Reprint 1969.] [Reprint: {{Wiki|Taipei}}: [[Shin]] wen feng, 1993.] |
g | g | ||
| Line 1,829: | Line 1,829: | ||
In: [[Die]] Soghdischen Handschriftenreste des Britischen Museums – in Umschrift und Übersetzung herausgegeben. 1.Theil: [[Die]] Buddhistischen Texte. | In: [[Die]] Soghdischen Handschriftenreste des Britischen Museums – in Umschrift und Übersetzung herausgegeben. 1.Theil: [[Die]] Buddhistischen Texte. | ||
| − | Heidelberg: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1928, pp.2-13. | + | [[Heidelberg]]: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1928, pp.2-13. |
| − | T14n0480: Yue [[shang]] nü jing 月上女經, Candrottarādārikāparipṛcchā e | + | T14n0480: Yue [[shang]] nü [[jing]] 月上女經, Candrottarādārikāparipṛcchā e |
translated by: Paul, Diana Y | translated by: Paul, Diana Y | ||
| − | In: Woman in [[Buddhism]]: Images of the {{Wiki|Feminine}} in [[Mahāyāna Tradition]]. | + | In: [[Woman]] in [[Buddhism]]: Images of the {{Wiki|Feminine}} in [[Mahāyāna Tradition]]. |
{{Wiki|Berkeley}}: {{Wiki|Asian}} Humanities Press, 1979. 193-199. [2nd ed. 1985]. | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: {{Wiki|Asian}} Humanities Press, 1979. 193-199. [2nd ed. 1985]. | ||
| − | T14n0507: [[Fo shuo]] wei sheng yuan jing 佛說未生冤經 E | + | T14n0507: [[Fo shuo]] wei sheng [[yuan]] [[jing]] 佛說未生冤經 E |
translated by: Yuet-Keung Lo and Jonathan A. {{Wiki|Silk}} | translated by: Yuet-Keung Lo and Jonathan A. {{Wiki|Silk}} | ||
| Line 1,847: | Line 1,847: | ||
In: {{Wiki|Silk}}, Jonathan A. "The Composition of the [[Guan]] Wuliangshoufo-jing: Some [[Buddhist]] and [[Jaina]] Parallels to Its {{Wiki|Narrative}} Frame." {{Wiki|Journal of Indian Philosophy}} 25 (1997): 224-229. | In: {{Wiki|Silk}}, Jonathan A. "The Composition of the [[Guan]] Wuliangshoufo-jing: Some [[Buddhist]] and [[Jaina]] Parallels to Its {{Wiki|Narrative}} Frame." {{Wiki|Journal of Indian Philosophy}} 25 (1997): 224-229. | ||
| − | T14n0553 (T14n0554): Nai nu ji yu yin yuan jing 奈女祇域因緣經, F | + | T14n0553 (T14n0554): Nai nu ji yu [[yin]] [[yuan]] [[jing]] 奈女祇域因緣經, F |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
[[Amrapali]] and [[Jivaka]] [[Sutra]]. In: Cinq Cents Contes et Apologues: Extraits Du [[Tripitaka]] Chinois Et Traduits En Français | [[Amrapali]] and [[Jivaka]] [[Sutra]]. In: Cinq Cents Contes et Apologues: Extraits Du [[Tripitaka]] Chinois Et Traduits En Français | ||
| Line 1,857: | Line 1,857: | ||
[[Discussion]] in Zysk, Kenneth G. 1998 [1991], [[Asceticism]] and [[Healing]] in {{Wiki|Ancient India}}: [[Medicine]] in the [[Buddhist Monastery]], {{Wiki|New Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}. | [[Discussion]] in Zysk, Kenneth G. 1998 [1991], [[Asceticism]] and [[Healing]] in {{Wiki|Ancient India}}: [[Medicine]] in the [[Buddhist Monastery]], {{Wiki|New Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}. | ||
| − | T14n0575 (T14n0576, T14n0577): Da fang deng xiu duo luo [[wang]] jing 大方等修多羅王經, Bhavasaṃkrāntisūtra I (Italian) (T14n0577 and [[Tibetan]]) | + | T14n0575 (T14n0576, T14n0577): Da fang deng xiu duo luo [[wang]] [[jing]] 大方等修多羅王經, Bhavasaṃkrāntisūtra I ({{Wiki|Italian}}) (T14n0577 and [[Tibetan]]) |
translated by: Stramigioli, Giuliana | translated by: Stramigioli, Giuliana | ||
| Line 1,865: | Line 1,865: | ||
Rivista delgi Studi Orientali (Roma), 16 (1936). 294-306. | Rivista delgi Studi Orientali (Roma), 16 (1936). 294-306. | ||
| − | T15n0600: Shi shan ye dao jing 十善業道經 E 1 | + | T15n0600: Shi shan ye [[dao]] [[jing]] 十善業道經 E 1 |
translated by: [[Upasaka]] Won Mou-Lam 黃茂林居士 | translated by: [[Upasaka]] Won Mou-Lam 黃茂林居士 | ||
| Line 1,873: | Line 1,873: | ||
[[Hong Kong]](?); n.d. [repr. {{Wiki|Singapore}}, n.d.] | [[Hong Kong]](?); n.d. [repr. {{Wiki|Singapore}}, n.d.] | ||
| − | T15n0606: Xiu [[xing]] dao di jing 修行道地經 F | + | T15n0606: Xiu [[xing]] [[dao]] di [[jing]] 修行道地經 F |
translated by: Demiéville, Paul | translated by: Demiéville, Paul | ||
| Line 1,881: | Line 1,881: | ||
BEFEO 44 (1954), 339-436. | BEFEO 44 (1954), 339-436. | ||
| − | T15n0613: [[Chan]] mi yao fa jing 禪祕要法經 E | + | T15n0613: [[Chan]] mi yao fa [[jing]] 禪祕要法經 E |
translated by: Greene, Eric Matthew. | translated by: Greene, Eric Matthew. | ||
| Line 1,889: | Line 1,889: | ||
PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}. {{Wiki|University of California}}, {{Wiki|Berkeley}}, 2012. pp. 345-542. | PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}. {{Wiki|University of California}}, {{Wiki|Berkeley}}, 2012. pp. 345-542. | ||
| − | T15n0614: Zuo [[chan]] san mei jing 坐禪三昧經 E | + | T15n0614: Zuo [[chan]] san mei [[jing]] 坐禪三昧經 E |
| − | translated by: Yamabe, Nobuyosi; Sueki, Fumihiko | + | translated by: {{Wiki|Yamabe}}, Nobuyosi; Sueki, Fumihiko |
The [[Sutra]] on the [[Concentration]] of Sitting [[Meditation]] | The [[Sutra]] on the [[Concentration]] of Sitting [[Meditation]] | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2010. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2010. |
T15n0617: Si wei lüe yao fa 思惟略要法 E | T15n0617: Si wei lüe yao fa 思惟略要法 E | ||
| Line 1,903: | Line 1,903: | ||
Outlining the Way to Reflect | Outlining the Way to Reflect | ||
| − | Mumbai: Somaiya [[Trust]], 2012. | + | {{Wiki|Mumbai}}: Somaiya [[Trust]], 2012. |
T15n0620: Zhi [[chan]] bing mi yao fa 治禪病祕要法 E | T15n0620: Zhi [[chan]] bing mi yao fa 治禪病祕要法 E | ||
| Line 1,913: | Line 1,913: | ||
PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}. {{Wiki|University of California}}, {{Wiki|Berkeley}}, 2012. pp. 543-613. | PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}. {{Wiki|University of California}}, {{Wiki|Berkeley}}, 2012. pp. 543-613. | ||
| − | T15n0639 (T15n0640, T15n0641): Yue deng san mei jing 月燈三昧經, Samādhirājasūtra e (chap. 8, 19, 22) | + | T15n0639 (T15n0640, T15n0641): Yue deng san mei [[jing]] 月燈三昧經, [[Samādhirājasūtra]] e (chap. 8, 19, 22) |
| − | translated by: Regamey, Constantin | + | translated by: [[Regamey]], Constantin |
| − | Three chapters from the Samādhirājasūtra. | + | Three chapters from the [[Samādhirājasūtra]]. |
Warszawa: 1938. (The Warsaw {{Wiki|Society}} of {{Wiki|Sciences}} and Letters. Publications of the {{Wiki|Oriental}} Commission 1). | Warszawa: 1938. (The Warsaw {{Wiki|Society}} of {{Wiki|Sciences}} and Letters. Publications of the {{Wiki|Oriental}} Commission 1). | ||
| − | T15n0642: Shou leng yan san mei jing [[首楞嚴三昧經]], Śūraṅgamasamādhisūtra E | + | T15n0642: Shou leng yan san mei [[jing]] [[首楞嚴三昧經]], [[Śūraṅgamasamādhisūtra]] E |
translated by: McRae,John | translated by: McRae,John | ||
| Line 1,927: | Line 1,927: | ||
The [[Surangama Samadhi Sutra]]. | The [[Surangama Samadhi Sutra]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1998. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1998. |
e 1 | e 1 | ||
| Line 1,943: | Line 1,943: | ||
In: A [[Buddhist]] Bible. | In: A [[Buddhist]] Bible. | ||
| − | Boston: Beacon Press, 1938 [1970, 1994], 108-277. Many other editions. | + | [[Boston]]: Beacon Press, 1938 [1970, 1994], 108-277. Many other editions. |
F | F | ||
| − | translated by: Lamotte, Étienne | + | translated by: [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], Étienne |
| − | La [[Concentration]] de la marche héroique (Śūraṃgamasamādhisūtra). | + | La [[Concentration]] de la marche héroique ([[Śūraṃgamasamādhisūtra]]). |
Bruxelles: Institut Belge des Hautes Études Chinoises, 1965. [1975]. | Bruxelles: Institut Belge des Hautes Études Chinoises, 1965. [1975]. | ||
| − | An English translation of Lamotte's {{Wiki|French}} was done by Sarah Boin-Webb: Sūramgamasamādhisūtra. The [[Concentration]] of Heroic Progress: An Early [[Mahāyāna]] [[Buddhist Scripture]]. {{Wiki|London}}: [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Society}} and Curzon Press, 1999. | + | An English translation of Lamotte's {{Wiki|French}} was done by Sarah Boin-Webb: Sūramgamasamādhisūtra. The [[Concentration]] of Heroic Progress: An Early [[Mahāyāna]] [[Buddhist Scripture]]. {{Wiki|London}}: [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Society}} and [[Curzon Press]], 1999. |
| − | T16n0663 (T16n0664, T16n0665): [[Jin guang ming]] jing 金光明經, Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtra G (T16n0665) | + | T16n0663 (T16n0664, T16n0665): [[Jin guang ming]] [[jing]] [[金光明經]], Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtra G (T16n0665) |
translated by: {{Wiki|Nobel}}, Johannes | translated by: {{Wiki|Nobel}}, Johannes | ||
| Line 1,961: | Line 1,961: | ||
Suvārṇaprabhāsottama [[Sūtra]]: Das Goldglanz [[Sūtra]]. Ein Sanskrittext des Mahāyāna-Buddhismus. I-tsing’s chinesische Version und ihre tibetische Übersetzung. | Suvārṇaprabhāsottama [[Sūtra]]: Das Goldglanz [[Sūtra]]. Ein Sanskrittext des Mahāyāna-Buddhismus. I-tsing’s chinesische Version und ihre tibetische Übersetzung. | ||
| − | Leiden: Brill, 1958. 2 vols. | + | [[Leiden]]: Brill, 1958. 2 vols. |
E | E | ||
| Line 1,971: | Line 1,971: | ||
{{Wiki|London}}: Luzac and Company Ltd., 1970. | {{Wiki|London}}: Luzac and Company Ltd., 1970. | ||
| − | T16n0666: Dafang guang rulaizang jing 大方等如來藏經 E/e? | + | T16n0666: Dafang guang [[rulaizang]] [[jing]] 大方等如來藏經 E/e? |
translated by: William Grosnick | translated by: William Grosnick | ||
| Line 1,977: | Line 1,977: | ||
“The [[Tathagatagarbha Sutra]].” | “The [[Tathagatagarbha Sutra]].” | ||
| − | in: [[Buddhism]] in Practice, Donald Lopez (Ed.). Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995, pp. 92-106. | + | in: [[Buddhism]] in Practice, [[Donald Lopez]] (Ed.). [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995, pp. 92-106. |
E (mainly from Tib. & Skr.) | E (mainly from Tib. & Skr.) | ||
| Line 1,983: | Line 1,983: | ||
translated by: Zimmerman, Michael | translated by: Zimmerman, Michael | ||
| − | A [[Buddha]] Within: The Tathāgatagarbhasūtra, The Earliest Exposition of the [[Buddha-Nature]] [[Teaching]] in [[India]] | + | A [[Buddha]] Within: The [[Tathāgatagarbhasūtra]], The Earliest [[Exposition]] of the [[Buddha-Nature]] [[Teaching]] in [[India]] |
Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica VI ( {{Wiki|Tokyo}} : The International Research Association for Advanced [[Buddhology]], [[Soka]] {{Wiki|University}}, 2002) | Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica VI ( {{Wiki|Tokyo}} : The International Research Association for Advanced [[Buddhology]], [[Soka]] {{Wiki|University}}, 2002) | ||
| − | T16n0670 (T16n0671, T16n0672): Leng qie a bo duo luo bao jing 楞伽阿跋多羅寶經, Laṇkāvatāra [[sūtra]] E | + | T16n0670 (T16n0671, T16n0672): Leng qie a bo duo luo bao [[jing]] [[楞伽阿跋多羅寶經]], [[Laṇkāvatāra]] [[sūtra]] E |
translated by: Suzuki Deisetz Teitaro | translated by: Suzuki Deisetz Teitaro | ||
| Line 1,993: | Line 1,993: | ||
The [[Lankavatara]] [[Sutra]] – A [[Mahayana]] Text. | The [[Lankavatara]] [[Sutra]] – A [[Mahayana]] Text. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge, 1932. [Reprints Taipei: SMC Publishing, 1994. {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1999]Mainly done from the [[Sanskrit]], the [[Translator]] makes extensive use of the three {{Wiki|chinese}} versions. See also Suzukis: Studies in the [[Lankavatara]] [[Sutra]]. {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge, 1930. [Reprint Taipei: SMC Publishing, 1994.] | + | {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge, 1932. [Reprints {{Wiki|Taipei}}: SMC Publishing, 1994. {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1999]Mainly done from the [[Sanskrit]], the [[Translator]] makes extensive use of the three {{Wiki|chinese}} versions. See also Suzukis: Studies in the [[Lankavatara]] [[Sutra]]. {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge, 1930. [Reprint {{Wiki|Taipei}}: SMC Publishing, 1994.] |
E | E | ||
| − | translated by: Red Pine | + | translated by: [[Red]] Pine |
The [[Lankavatara]] [[Sutra]] | The [[Lankavatara]] [[Sutra]] | ||
| Line 2,009: | Line 2,009: | ||
In: A [[Buddhist]] Bible. | In: A [[Buddhist]] Bible. | ||
| − | Boston: Beacon Press, 1938 [1970, 1994], 277-357. Many other editions. | + | [[Boston]]: Beacon Press, 1938 [1970, 1994], 277-357. Many other editions. |
F (T.672) | F (T.672) | ||
| Line 2,019: | Line 2,019: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, « Trésors du bouddhisme, 2006. | {{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, « Trésors du bouddhisme, 2006. | ||
| − | T16n0675 (T16n0676, T12n0677, T12n0678, T12n0679): Jie shen mi jing 解深密經, [[Saṃdhinirmocana sūtra]] E 1 (T16n0676) | + | T16n0675 (T16n0676, T12n0677, T12n0678, T12n0679): [[Jie]] shen mi [[jing]] [[解深密經]], [[Saṃdhinirmocana sūtra]] E 1 (T16n0676) |
translated by: Keenan , John P | translated by: Keenan , John P | ||
| Line 2,025: | Line 2,025: | ||
The [[Scripture]] on the [[Explication]] of Underlying Meaning. | The [[Scripture]] on the [[Explication]] of Underlying Meaning. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2000. 126 pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2000. 126 pgs. |
E 2 (mainly from [[Tibetan]]) | E 2 (mainly from [[Tibetan]]) | ||
| Line 2,037: | Line 2,037: | ||
F | F | ||
| − | translated by: Lamotte, Étienne | + | translated by: [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], Étienne |
[[Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra]]: L’Explication des mystères. Texte tibétain édité et traduit. | [[Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra]]: L’Explication des mystères. Texte tibétain édité et traduit. | ||
| Line 2,043: | Line 2,043: | ||
Louvain: Bureau du Recueil; {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1935.Translation from the [[Tibetan]] with the help of {{Wiki|Chinese}}. | Louvain: Bureau du Recueil; {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1935.Translation from the [[Tibetan]] with the help of {{Wiki|Chinese}}. | ||
| − | T.16n0684: [[Fo shuo]] fu mu en nan bao jing 佛説父母恩難報經 E 1 | + | T.16n0684: [[Fo shuo]] [[fu]] mu en nan bao [[jing]] 佛説父母恩難報經 E 1 |
translated by: [[Upasika]] Terri Nicholson (tr.); [[Bhikshuni]] Heng {{Wiki|Tao}}, [[Bhikshuni]] Heng Ch’ih and [[Upasika]] Susan Rounds (eds.) | translated by: [[Upasika]] Terri Nicholson (tr.); [[Bhikshuni]] Heng {{Wiki|Tao}}, [[Bhikshuni]] Heng Ch’ih and [[Upasika]] Susan Rounds (eds.) | ||
| Line 2,065: | Line 2,065: | ||
"[[Sutra]] on the Difficulty of Repaying the [[Kindness]] of [[Parents]]" In: The Yulan [[Bowl]] [[Sutra]] and Collection of Filial Piety [[Sutras]] | "[[Sutra]] on the Difficulty of Repaying the [[Kindness]] of [[Parents]]" In: The Yulan [[Bowl]] [[Sutra]] and Collection of Filial Piety [[Sutras]] | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Taiwan}}: [[Buddha's]] [[Light]] Publishing, 2008. Woodenfish Translation Series. | + | {{Wiki|Taiwan}}: [[Buddha's]] [[Light]] Publishing, 2008. [[Woodenfish]] Translation Series. |
T16n0685: [[Fo shuo]] yu lan pen jing佛說盂蘭盆經 E1 | T16n0685: [[Fo shuo]] yu lan pen jing佛說盂蘭盆經 E1 | ||
| Line 2,073: | Line 2,073: | ||
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | ||
| − | The [[Ghost]] {{Wiki|Festival}} in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[China]]. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1988. pp. 49-54. | + | The [[Ghost]] {{Wiki|Festival}} in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[China]]. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1988. pp. 49-54. |
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| Line 2,081: | Line 2,081: | ||
translated by: Yifa 釋依法; Peter M. Romaskiewicz | translated by: Yifa 釋依法; Peter M. Romaskiewicz | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Taiwan}}: [[Buddha's]] [[Light]] Publishing, 2008. Woodenfish Translation Series. | + | {{Wiki|Taiwan}}: [[Buddha's]] [[Light]] Publishing, 2008. [[Woodenfish]] Translation Series. |
E 3 | E 3 | ||
| Line 2,089: | Line 2,089: | ||
translated by: Bandō Shōjun | translated by: Bandō Shōjun | ||
| − | In: {{Wiki|Apocryphal}} [[Scriptures]]. Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2005. (BDK English [[Tripiṭaka]] 25-I, 25-V, 25-VI, 29-I, 104-VI) | + | In: {{Wiki|Apocryphal}} [[Scriptures]]. Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2005. (BDK English [[Tripiṭaka]] 25-I, 25-V, 25-VI, 29-I, 104-VI) |
T16n0686: [[Fo shuo]] bao en feng pen jing佛說報恩奉盆經 E1 | T16n0686: [[Fo shuo]] bao en feng pen jing佛說報恩奉盆經 E1 | ||
| Line 2,097: | Line 2,097: | ||
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | ||
| − | The [[Ghost]] {{Wiki|Festival}} in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[China]]. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1988. pp. 49-54. | + | The [[Ghost]] {{Wiki|Festival}} in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[China]]. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1988. pp. 49-54. |
| − | T16n0687: [[Fo shuo]] xiao zi jing 佛說孝子經 e (almost complete) | + | T16n0687: [[Fo shuo]] xiao zi [[jing]] 佛說孝子經 e (almost complete) |
translated by: Cole, Alan | translated by: Cole, Alan | ||
| Line 2,107: | Line 2,107: | ||
{{Wiki|Stanford}}: {{Wiki|Stanford University}} Press, 1998. pp. 68-78. | {{Wiki|Stanford}}: {{Wiki|Stanford University}} Press, 1998. pp. 68-78. | ||
| − | T16n0692 (T16n693): [[Fo shuo]] zuo fo [[xing]] xiang jing 佛說作佛形像經 E1 | + | T16n0692 (T16n693): [[Fo shuo]] zuo fo [[xing]] [[xiang]] [[jing]] 佛說作佛形像經 E1 |
“The [[Scripture]] on the Production of [[Buddha]] Images” | “The [[Scripture]] on the Production of [[Buddha]] Images” | ||
| − | translated by: Robert H. Sharf | + | translated by: [[Robert H. Sharf]] |
| − | [[Religions]] of [[China]] in Practice. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1996. pp. 264-267. | + | [[Religions]] of [[China]] in Practice. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1996. pp. 264-267. |
| − | T16n0698 (T 697): Yu fo [[gong]] de jing 浴佛功德經 E1 | + | T16n0698 (T 697): Yu fo [[gong]] de [[jing]] 浴佛功德經 E1 |
“[[Sutra]] on the [[Merit]] of [[Bathing]] the [[Buddha]]” | “[[Sutra]] on the [[Merit]] of [[Bathing]] the [[Buddha]]” | ||
| Line 2,121: | Line 2,121: | ||
translated by: Daniel Boucher | translated by: Daniel Boucher | ||
| − | [[Buddhism]] in Practice, Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 64-68. | + | [[Buddhism]] in Practice, [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 64-68. |
| − | T16n0711: Da cheng she li suo dan mo jing 大乘舍黎娑擔摩經 F | + | T16n0711: Da [[cheng]] she li suo dan [[mo jing]] 大乘舍黎娑擔摩經 F |
translated by: Carré, Patrick | translated by: Carré, Patrick | ||
| Line 2,131: | Line 2,131: | ||
In: Soûtra du Diamant et autres soûtras de la Voie médiane, {{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2001, p. 123-140. | In: Soûtra du Diamant et autres soûtras de la Voie médiane, {{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2001, p. 123-140. | ||
| − | T16n0721: Zheng fa nian chu jing 正法念處經 f | + | T16n0721: [[Zheng]] fa [[nian]] chu [[jing]] [[正法念處經]] f |
translated by: Lin Li-kouang 林藜光 | translated by: Lin Li-kouang 林藜光 | ||
| Line 2,141: | Line 2,141: | ||
More summary than translation, but indispensable when working with the text. | More summary than translation, but indispensable when working with the text. | ||
| − | T17n0779: Ba da ru jue jing 八大入覺經 E 1 | + | T17n0779: Ba da ru jue [[jing]] 八大入覺經 E 1 |
translated by: Tetcheng Liao 寥德珍 | translated by: Tetcheng Liao 寥德珍 | ||
| Line 2,147: | Line 2,147: | ||
The [[Enlightenment]] [[Sutra]] with Annotations. Translated from Lokottama's {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version by Dr. Tetcheng Liao.『中英對照註解「佛說八大入覺經」演本老法師紀念會印送』法輪叢書。 | The [[Enlightenment]] [[Sutra]] with Annotations. Translated from Lokottama's {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version by Dr. Tetcheng Liao.『中英對照註解「佛說八大入覺經」演本老法師紀念會印送』法輪叢書。 | ||
| − | Arkansas: [[Harmony]] [[Buddhist]] [[Mission]], 1955. 美國﹐阿甘州﹐克拉克斯城﹕和佛教會 | + | [[Arkansas]]: [[Harmony]] [[Buddhist]] [[Mission]], 1955. 美國﹐阿甘州﹐克拉克斯城﹕和佛教會 |
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| − | translated by: 竹禪居士 (John Blofeld?) | + | translated by: 竹禪居士 ([[John Blofeld]]?) |
The [[Sutra]] on the Eight Awakenings of the Great Ones. 『佛說八大入覺經』 | The [[Sutra]] on the Eight Awakenings of the Great Ones. 『佛說八大入覺經』 | ||
| Line 2,157: | Line 2,157: | ||
{{Wiki|Singapore}}: [[Avatamsaka]] Lodge, 1973, pp.1–10. 新加坡：華嚴精舍 佛曆二五一七 | {{Wiki|Singapore}}: [[Avatamsaka]] Lodge, 1973, pp.1–10. 新加坡：華嚴精舍 佛曆二五一七 | ||
| − | T17n0784: Si shi er zhang jing 四十二章經 E 1 | + | T17n0784: Si shi er zhang [[jing]] [[四十二章經]] E 1 |
translated by: Shih, [[Hsuan Hua]] | translated by: Shih, [[Hsuan Hua]] | ||
| Line 2,167: | Line 2,167: | ||
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| − | translated by: Blofeld, John. 竹禪居士（譯） | + | translated by: [[Blofeld]], John. 竹禪居士（譯） |
The [[Sutra]] of Forty-Two [[Sections]]. | The [[Sutra]] of Forty-Two [[Sections]]. | ||
| Line 2,179: | Line 2,179: | ||
“The [[Scripture]] in Forty-two [[Sections]]” | “The [[Scripture]] in Forty-two [[Sections]]” | ||
| − | [[Religions]] of [[China]] in Practice. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1996. pp. 364-371. | + | [[Religions]] of [[China]] in Practice. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1996. pp. 364-371. |
[Sharf’s translation is actually based on K 778, which is virtually [[identical]] to the T 784 text.] | [Sharf’s translation is actually based on K 778, which is virtually [[identical]] to the T 784 text.] | ||
| Line 2,189: | Line 2,189: | ||
“The [[Sutra of Forty-two Sections]]” | “The [[Sutra of Forty-two Sections]]” | ||
| − | In: {{Wiki|Apocryphal}} [[Scriptures]]. {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2005. | + | In: {{Wiki|Apocryphal}} [[Scriptures]]. {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2005. |
| − | T17n0786: Mu huan zi jing 木槵子經 E | + | T17n0786: Mu [[huan]] zi [[jing]] 木槵子經 E |
translated by: Matsuda, Yuko. | translated by: Matsuda, Yuko. | ||
| Line 2,197: | Line 2,197: | ||
"The Mu-huan-zi-jing 木槵子經: Translation with Brief Notes." | "The Mu-huan-zi-jing 木槵子經: Translation with Brief Notes." | ||
| − | Bulletin of Kyusyu Ryukoku Junior {{Wiki|College}} 46 (2000): 1–4. | + | Bulletin of Kyusyu [[Ryukoku]] Junior {{Wiki|College}} 46 (2000): 1–4. |
| − | T17n0807: Nei cang bai bao jing 內藏百寶經 E | + | T17n0807: Nei cang bai bao [[jing]] 內藏百寶經 E |
translated by: [[Guang Xing]] | translated by: [[Guang Xing]] | ||
| Line 2,209: | Line 2,209: | ||
E | E | ||
| − | translated by: Paul Harrison | + | translated by: [[Paul Harrison]] |
"[[Sanskrit]] Fragments of a [[Lokottaravādin]] [[Tradition]]" | "[[Sanskrit]] Fragments of a [[Lokottaravādin]] [[Tradition]]" | ||
| − | In: L. A. Hercus et al, eds., Indological and [[Buddhist Studies]]: Volume in Honour of {{Wiki|Professor}} J. W. de Jong on his Sixtieth Birthday (Canberra: Faculty of {{Wiki|Asian}} Studies, 1982), 211-234. | + | In: L. A. Hercus et al, eds., Indological and [[Buddhist Studies]]: Volume in Honour of {{Wiki|Professor}} J. W. de Jong on his Sixtieth Birthday ({{Wiki|Canberra}}: Faculty of {{Wiki|Asian}} Studies, 1982), 211-234. |
T17n0793 [[Fo shuo]] fo yi jing佛說佛醫經 E | T17n0793 [[Fo shuo]] fo yi jing佛說佛醫經 E | ||
| Line 2,221: | Line 2,221: | ||
[[Sutra]] on [[Buddhist]] [[Medicine]]. In: [[Medicine]] in [[China]]: A History of [[Ideas]] | [[Sutra]] on [[Buddhist]] [[Medicine]]. In: [[Medicine]] in [[China]]: A History of [[Ideas]] | ||
| − | T17n0842: Dafangguang yuanjue xiuduolo liaoyi jing 大方廣圓覺修多羅了義經 E 1 | + | T17n0842: Dafangguang yuanjue xiuduolo liaoyi [[jing]] [[大方廣圓覺修多羅了義經]] E 1 |
translated by: Luk, Charles | translated by: Luk, Charles | ||
| Line 2,241: | Line 2,241: | ||
translated by: Muller, Charles | translated by: Muller, Charles | ||
| − | [[The Sutra of Perfect Enlightenment]]: [[Korean]] [[Buddhism's]] Guide to [[Meditation]] (With the Commentary by the Son [[Monk]] Kihwa). | + | [[The Sutra of Perfect Enlightenment]]: [[Korean]] [[Buddhism's]] Guide to [[Meditation]] (With the Commentary by the Son [[Monk]] [[Kihwa]]). |
{{Wiki|New York}}: Suny Press, 1999. | {{Wiki|New York}}: Suny Press, 1999. | ||
| Line 2,253: | Line 2,253: | ||
Numata BDK | Numata BDK | ||
| − | T18n0848: Da pi lu zhe na cheng fo shen bian jia [[chi]] jing 大毘盧遮那成佛神變加持經, Mahāvairocanasūtra E | + | T18n0848: Da pi lu zhe na [[cheng]] fo shen [[bian]] jia [[chi]] [[jing]] [[大毘盧遮那成佛神變加持經]], [[Mahāvairocanasūtra]] E |
translated by: Giebel, Rolf | translated by: Giebel, Rolf | ||
| Line 2,259: | Line 2,259: | ||
The Vairocanābhisaṃbodhi [[Sutra]] | The Vairocanābhisaṃbodhi [[Sutra]] | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2005 | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2005 |
e | e | ||
| − | translated by: Kiyota, Minoru | + | translated by: [[Kiyota]], Minoru |
| − | “The Mahāvairocana-sūtra (First Chapter): An Annotated English Translation.” | + | “The [[Mahāvairocana-sūtra]] (First [[Chapter]]): An Annotated English Translation.” |
| − | Daijō bukkyō [[kara]] [[mikkyō]] e - Katsuma Shunkyō hakase kokikinen ronshū 大乘佛教から密教へ [From [[Mahāyāna Buddhism]] to [[Tantra]]. Collected Articles in honour of the 70th birthday of Dr. Shunkyō Katsuma]. {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: Shunjūsha, 1981. 17-43. | + | [[Daijō]] bukkyō [[kara]] [[mikkyō]] e - Katsuma Shunkyō hakase kokikinen ronshū 大乘佛教から密教へ [From [[Mahāyāna Buddhism]] to [[Tantra]]. Collected Articles in honour of the 70th [[birthday]] of Dr. Shunkyō Katsuma]. {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: Shunjūsha, 1981. 17-43. |
f | f | ||
| Line 2,273: | Line 2,273: | ||
translated by: Tajima, Ryujun | translated by: Tajima, Ryujun | ||
| − | Étude sur le Mahāvairocanasūtra ([[Dainichikyō]]) avec la traduction commentée du premier chapitre. | + | Étude sur le [[Mahāvairocanasūtra]] ([[Dainichikyō]]) avec la traduction commentée du premier chapitre. |
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1936. | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1936. | ||
| − | T18n0865: Jin gang ding yi qie ru lai [[zhen]] shi she da cheng xian zheng da jiao [[wang]] jing 金剛頂一切如來真實攝大乘現證大教王經. [[Vajrasekhara sutra]] E | + | T18n0865: [[Jin gang ding]] yi qie ru lai [[zhen]] shi she da [[cheng]] xian zheng da jiao [[wang]] [[jing]] 金剛頂一切如來真實攝大乘現證大教王經. [[Vajrasekhara sutra]] E |
translated by: Giebel, Rolf W | translated by: Giebel, Rolf W | ||
| Line 2,283: | Line 2,283: | ||
“The [[Adamantine]] Pinnacle [[Sutra]]” in: Two [[Esoteric]] [[Sutras]]. | “The [[Adamantine]] Pinnacle [[Sutra]]” in: Two [[Esoteric]] [[Sutras]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2001. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2001. |
e2 (Summary) | e2 (Summary) | ||
| Line 2,291: | Line 2,291: | ||
“Sarva-Tathagata-Tattva-Sangraha” | “Sarva-Tathagata-Tattva-Sangraha” | ||
| − | In: Sarva-Tathagata-Tattva-Sangraha: Facsimile Reproduction of a Tenth Century [[Sanskrit]] {{Wiki|Manuscript}} from [[Nepal]]. {{Wiki|New Delhi}}: Mrs. Sharada Rani, 1981 (Introduction by Snellgrove [pp. 5-67] includes analysis and summary of the entire [[scripture]], but based on the [[Sanskrit]] and [[Tibetan]] versions.) | + | In: Sarva-Tathagata-Tattva-Sangraha: Facsimile Reproduction of a Tenth Century [[Sanskrit]] {{Wiki|Manuscript}} from [[Nepal]]. {{Wiki|New Delhi}}: Mrs. [[Sharada]] Rani, 1981 (Introduction by Snellgrove [pp. 5-67] includes analysis and summary of the entire [[scripture]], but based on the [[Sanskrit]] and [[Tibetan]] versions.) |
| − | T18n0869: Jin gang ding jing yuqie shiba hui zhi gui 金剛頂經瑜伽十八會指歸 E | + | T18n0869: [[Jin gang ding]] [[jing]] [[yuqie]] shiba hui zhi gui 金剛頂經瑜伽十八會指歸 E |
translated by: Giebel, Rolf W | translated by: Giebel, Rolf W | ||
| − | “The Chin-kang-ting ching yü-ch’ieh shih-pa-hui chih-kuei: An Annotated Translation,” | + | “The Chin-kang-ting [[ching]] yü-ch’ieh shih-pa-hui chih-kuei: An Annotated Translation,” |
| − | Naritasan Bukkyō kenkyû kiyō 成田山佛教研究紀要 18 (1995), pp.107-201. | + | [[Naritasan]] Bukkyō kenkyû kiyō 成田山佛教研究紀要 18 (1995), pp.107-201. |
| − | T18n0890: Yu qie da jiao [[wang]] jing 瑜伽大教王經, Māyājālamahātantra e (T18n890 chs.1-4) | + | T18n0890: Yu qie da jiao [[wang]] [[jing]] 瑜伽大教王經, Māyājālamahātantra e (T18n890 chs.1-4) |
translated by: Sinclair, Ian | translated by: Sinclair, Ian | ||
| Line 2,307: | Line 2,307: | ||
In: {{Wiki|Iconography}} in the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Māyājāla-tantra. | In: {{Wiki|Iconography}} in the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Māyājāla-tantra. | ||
| − | Unpublished M.A. {{Wiki|thesis}}, {{Wiki|University}} of {{Wiki|Western}} Sydney, 2000. | + | Unpublished M.A. {{Wiki|thesis}}, {{Wiki|University}} of {{Wiki|Western}} {{Wiki|Sydney}}, 2000. |
| − | T18n0891: Huan hua [[wang]] da yu jie jiao shi fen nu [[ming]] [[wang]] da [[ming]] [[guan]] xiang yi gui jing 幻化網大瑜伽教十忿怒明王大明觀想儀軌經 e | + | T18n0891: [[Huan]] hua [[wang]] [[da yu]] [[jie]] jiao shi fen nu [[ming]] [[wang]] da [[ming]] [[guan]] [[xiang]] yi gui [[jing]] 幻化網大瑜伽教十忿怒明王大明觀想儀軌經 e |
translated by: Sinclair, Ian | translated by: Sinclair, Ian | ||
| Line 2,315: | Line 2,315: | ||
In: {{Wiki|Iconography}} in the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Māyājāla-tantra. | In: {{Wiki|Iconography}} in the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Māyājāla-tantra. | ||
| − | Unpublished M.A. {{Wiki|thesis}}, {{Wiki|University}} of {{Wiki|Western}} Sydney, 2000. | + | Unpublished M.A. {{Wiki|thesis}}, {{Wiki|University}} of {{Wiki|Western}} {{Wiki|Sydney}}, 2000. |
The translations of T890/T891 by I. Sinclair make also use of (differing) [[Sanskrit]] and [[Tibetan]] versions. | The translations of T890/T891 by I. Sinclair make also use of (differing) [[Sanskrit]] and [[Tibetan]] versions. | ||
| Line 2,323: | Line 2,323: | ||
translated by: Willemen, Charles | translated by: Willemen, Charles | ||
| − | The {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Hevajratantra]]: the scriptural text of the [[ritual]] of the Great [[King]] of the [[teaching]], the [[Adamantine]] one with [[great compassion]] and [[knowledge]] of the [[void]]. | + | The {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Hevajratantra]]: the [[scriptural]] text of the [[ritual]] of the Great [[King]] of the [[teaching]], the [[Adamantine]] one with [[great compassion]] and [[knowledge]] of the [[void]]. |
Orientalia Gandensia 8. Leuven: Peeters, 1983. 208 pp. [Reprint: {{Wiki|Delhi}} : {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}} Publishers, 2004.] | Orientalia Gandensia 8. Leuven: Peeters, 1983. 208 pp. [Reprint: {{Wiki|Delhi}} : {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}} Publishers, 2004.] | ||
| − | T18n0893: Su xi di jie luo jing [[蘇悉地羯羅經]]. [[Susiddhikara Sutra]] E? | + | T18n0893: Su xi di [[jie]] luo [[jing]] [[蘇悉地羯羅經]]. [[Susiddhikara Sutra]] E? |
translated by: Giebel, Rolf W | translated by: Giebel, Rolf W | ||
| Line 2,333: | Line 2,333: | ||
“[[Susiddhikara Sutra]]” in: Two [[Esoteric]] [[Sutras]]. | “[[Susiddhikara Sutra]]” in: Two [[Esoteric]] [[Sutras]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2001. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2001. |
| − | T18n0905 (Zokuzokyo 102; also cf T 906, T 907): San [[zhong]] xi di po di yu zhuan ye zhang chu san jie mi mi tuo luo ni fa三種悉地破地獄轉業障出三界祕密陀羅尼法 E1 | + | T18n0905 ([[Zokuzokyo]] 102; also cf T 906, T 907): San [[zhong]] xi di po [[di yu]] [[zhuan]] ye zhang chu san [[jie]] mi mi tuo luo ni fa三種悉地破地獄轉業障出三界祕密陀羅尼法 E1 |
translated by: Fabio Rambelli | translated by: Fabio Rambelli | ||
| Line 2,341: | Line 2,341: | ||
“[[Ritual]] of the Secret [[Dharanis]] of the Three [[Siddhis]] for the Destruction of [[Hell]], the [[Transformation]] of [[Karmic]] [[Hindrances]], and the [[Liberation]] from the Three [[Conditioned]] [[Worlds]]” In: [[Tantra]] in Practice | “[[Ritual]] of the Secret [[Dharanis]] of the Three [[Siddhis]] for the Destruction of [[Hell]], the [[Transformation]] of [[Karmic]] [[Hindrances]], and the [[Liberation]] from the Three [[Conditioned]] [[Worlds]]” In: [[Tantra]] in Practice | ||
| − | Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 2000. pp. 370-380. | + | [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 2000. pp. 370-380. |
| − | T19n0936 (T19n0937): Da cheng wu liang shou jing 大乘無量壽經, Aparimitāyurjñānasūtra F | + | T19n0936 (T19n0937): Da [[cheng]] wu liang shou [[jing]] 大乘無量壽經, Aparimitāyurjñānasūtra F |
translated by: Eracle, Jean | translated by: Eracle, Jean | ||
| Line 2,359: | Line 2,359: | ||
Sitzungsberichte der heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse 12 (1916). | Sitzungsberichte der heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse 12 (1916). | ||
| − | T19n0945: Da fo ding ru lai mi yin xiu zheng liao yi zhu pu sa wan [[xing]] shou leng yan jing [[大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經]] E 1 | + | T19n0945: Da fo ding ru lai mi [[yin]] xiu zheng liao yi zhu pu sa wan [[xing]] shou leng yan [[jing]] [[大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經]] E 1 |
translated by: [[Buddhist Text]] Translation {{Wiki|Society}} | translated by: [[Buddhist Text]] Translation {{Wiki|Society}} | ||
| Line 2,371: | Line 2,371: | ||
translated by: Luk, Charles | translated by: Luk, Charles | ||
| − | The [[Surangama Sutra]] (Leng Yen Ching) - {{Wiki|Chinese}} Rendering by [[Master]] [[Paramiti]] of Central [[North]] [[India]] at [[Chih]] [[Chih]] [[Monastery]], Canton, [[China]], AD 705. | + | The [[Surangama Sutra]] (Leng Yen [[Ching]]) - {{Wiki|Chinese}} Rendering by [[Master]] [[Paramiti]] of Central [[North]] [[India]] at [[Chih]] [[Chih]] [[Monastery]], [[Canton]], [[China]], AD 705. |
{{Wiki|Delhi}}: Munshiram Manoharlal, 2001. 262 pgs.Includes parts of Han Shan’s commetary. | {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Munshiram Manoharlal, 2001. 262 pgs.Includes parts of Han Shan’s commetary. | ||
| − | T19n0982: Fo mu da kong que [[ming]] [[wang]] jing 佛母大孔雀明王經 F | + | T19n0982: Fo mu da kong que [[ming]] [[wang]] [[jing]] 佛母大孔雀明王經 F |
translated by: DesJardins, J. F. Marc | translated by: DesJardins, J. F. Marc | ||
| − | "Mahāmāyūrī: explorations sur la création d'une écriture prototantrique." | + | "[[Mahāmāyūrī]]: explorations sur la création d'une écriture prototantrique." |
Unpublished PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}, McGill {{Wiki|University}}, 2002. | Unpublished PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}, McGill {{Wiki|University}}, 2002. | ||
| − | T20n1069: Shi yi mian [[guan]] zi zai pu sa xin mi yan nian song yi gui jing 十一面觀自在菩薩心密言念誦儀軌經 E | + | T20n1069: Shi yi mian [[guan]] zi zai pu sa xin mi yan [[nian]] song yi gui [[jing]] 十一面觀自在菩薩心密言念誦儀軌經 E |
translated by: Grinstead, Eric | translated by: Grinstead, Eric | ||
| Line 2,389: | Line 2,389: | ||
“The [[Sūtra]] of the Eleven-headed [[Avalokiteśvara Bodhisattva]].” | “The [[Sūtra]] of the Eleven-headed [[Avalokiteśvara Bodhisattva]].” | ||
| − | in: Henrik H. Sorensen (Ed.): The [[Esoteric Buddhist]] [[Tradition]]. Selected Papers from the 1989 SBS Conference. Copenhagen: 1994. | + | in: Henrik H. [[Sorensen]] (Ed.): The [[Esoteric Buddhist]] [[Tradition]]. Selected Papers from the 1989 SBS Conference. [[Copenhagen]]: 1994. |
| − | T20n1161 see T14n0449 (E 3) T21n1266: Da sheng tian huan xi shuang shen pi na ye jia fa 大聖天歡喜雙身毗那夜迦法 E | + | T20n1161 see T14n0449 (E 3) T21n1266: Da sheng [[tian]] [[huan]] xi shuang shen pi na ye jia fa 大聖天歡喜雙身毗那夜迦法 E |
translated by: Sanford, James H | translated by: Sanford, James H | ||
| − | '{{Wiki|Literary}} Aspects of Japan's Dual-Gaṇeśa {{Wiki|Cult}}.' | + | '{{Wiki|Literary}} Aspects of [[Japan's]] Dual-Gaṇeśa {{Wiki|Cult}}.' |
| − | In: Robert L. Brown, ed., {{Wiki|Ganesh}}: Studies of an {{Wiki|Asian}} [[God]]. {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Sri Satguru Publications, 1997. [Trans. title: "[[Rite]] of the Dual-Bodied Vinaayaka, Daishouten Kangi"] pp.291-3.] | + | In: Robert L. Brown, ed., {{Wiki|Ganesh}}: Studies of an {{Wiki|Asian}} [[God]]. {{Wiki|Delhi}}: [[Sri Satguru Publications]], 1997. [Trans. title: "[[Rite]] of the Dual-Bodied Vinaayaka, Daishouten Kangi"] pp.291-3.] |
| − | T21n1270: Da sheng huan xi shuang shen da zi zai tian pi na ye jia [[wang]] gui yi nian song [[gong]] yang fa大聖歡喜雙身大自在天毘那夜迦王歸依念誦供養法 e (T21n1270:303) | + | T21n1270: Da sheng [[huan]] xi shuang shen da zi zai [[tian]] pi na ye jia [[wang]] gui yi [[nian]] song [[gong]] [[yang]] fa大聖歡喜雙身大自在天毘那夜迦王歸依念誦供養法 e (T21n1270:303) |
translated by: Sanford, James H | translated by: Sanford, James H | ||
| − | In: “{{Wiki|Literary}} Aspects of Japan's Dual-Gaṅeśa {{Wiki|Cult}}.” [Trans. title: "[[Rite]] of the Dual-Bodied Vinaayaka, Daishouten Kangi"; pp.291-3.] In: Robert L. Brown, ed., {{Wiki|Ganesh}}: Studies of an {{Wiki|Asian}} [[God]]. | + | In: “{{Wiki|Literary}} Aspects of [[Japan's]] Dual-Gaṅeśa {{Wiki|Cult}}.” [Trans. title: "[[Rite]] of the Dual-Bodied Vinaayaka, Daishouten Kangi"; pp.291-3.] In: Robert L. Brown, ed., {{Wiki|Ganesh}}: Studies of an {{Wiki|Asian}} [[God]]. |
| − | {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Sri Satguru Publications, 1997. | + | {{Wiki|Delhi}}: [[Sri Satguru Publications]], 1997. |
| − | T21n1305: Bei dou qi [[xing]] nian song yi gui 北斗七星念誦儀軌 E1 | + | T21n1305: Bei [[dou]] qi [[xing]] [[nian]] song yi gui 北斗七星念誦儀軌 E1 |
translated by: Charles D. Orzech and James H. Sanford | translated by: Charles D. Orzech and James H. Sanford | ||
| − | “[[Ritual]] Procedures for Invoking the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper” In: [[Tantra]] in Practice | + | “[[Ritual]] Procedures for Invoking the [[Seven Stars]] of the [[Northern]] Dipper” In: [[Tantra]] in Practice |
| − | Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 2000. pp. 392-393. | + | [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 2000. pp. 392-393. |
| − | T21n1306: Bei dou qi [[xing]] hu mo mi yao yi gui北斗七星護摩祕要儀軌 E1 | + | T21n1306: Bei [[dou]] qi [[xing]] hu mo mi yao yi gui北斗七星護摩祕要儀軌 E1 |
translated by: Charles D. Orzech and James H. Sanford | translated by: Charles D. Orzech and James H. Sanford | ||
| − | “Secret [[Essentials]] for Performing [[Homa]] to the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper” In: [[Tantra]] in Practice | + | “Secret [[Essentials]] for Performing [[Homa]] to the [[Seven Stars]] of the [[Northern]] Dipper” In: [[Tantra]] in Practice |
| − | Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 2000. pp. 393-395. | + | [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 2000. pp. 393-395. |
| − | T21n1307: [[Fo shuo]] bei dou qi [[xing]] yan [[ming]] jing 佛說北斗七星延命經 E1 | + | T21n1307: [[Fo shuo]] bei [[dou]] qi [[xing]] yan [[ming]] [[jing]] 佛說北斗七星延命經 E1 |
translated by: Charles D. Orzech and James H. Sanford | translated by: Charles D. Orzech and James H. Sanford | ||
| − | “[[Scripture]] Expounded by the [[Buddha]] on Prolonging [[Life]] Through {{Wiki|Worship}} of the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper” In: [[Tantra]] in Practice | + | “[[Scripture]] Expounded by the [[Buddha]] on Prolonging [[Life]] Through {{Wiki|Worship}} of the [[Seven Stars]] of the [[Northern]] Dipper” In: [[Tantra]] in Practice |
| − | Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 2000. pp. 389-392. | + | [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 2000. pp. 389-392. |
| − | T21n1313: [[Fo shuo]] jiu ba yan kou e gui tuo luo ni jing 佛說救拔熖口餓鬼陀羅尼經 E1 | + | T21n1313: [[Fo shuo]] jiu ba yan kou e gui tuo luo ni [[jing]] 佛說救拔熖口餓鬼陀羅尼經 E1 |
“The [[Buddha’s]] {{Wiki|Discourse}} on the [[Scripture]] of the Spell for Saving the Burning-Mouth [[Hungry Ghost]]” | “The [[Buddha’s]] {{Wiki|Discourse}} on the [[Scripture]] of the Spell for Saving the Burning-Mouth [[Hungry Ghost]]” | ||
| Line 2,437: | Line 2,437: | ||
translated by: Charles Orzech | translated by: Charles Orzech | ||
| − | [[Religions]] of [[China]] in Practice. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1996. pp. 280-283. | + | [[Religions]] of [[China]] in Practice. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1996. pp. 280-283. |
| − | T21n1315: Zhuang yan [[wang]] tuo luo ni zhou jing 莊嚴王陀羅尼咒經 There is a translation into English of the {{Wiki|Gilgit}} Ms. by Richard S. Cohen in The Splendid [[Vision]]: Reading a [[Buddhist]] [[Sutra]]. {{Wiki|New York}}: {{Wiki|Columbia University Press}}, 2012. Cohen also published a critical edition of the [[Sanskrit]] text (“The Sarvatathāgatādhisthānasatvāvalokanabuddhaksetrasandarśana-vyūha: A [[Mahāyāna]] [[Sūtra]] from {{Wiki|Gilgit}},” [[Indian]] International Journal of [[Buddhist Studies]] 11 (2010): 199-251.) | + | T21n1315: Zhuang yan [[wang]] tuo luo ni zhou [[jing]] 莊嚴王陀羅尼咒經 There is a translation into English of the {{Wiki|Gilgit}} Ms. by [[Richard S. Cohen]] in The Splendid [[Vision]]: Reading a [[Buddhist]] [[Sutra]]. {{Wiki|New York}}: {{Wiki|Columbia University Press}}, 2012. Cohen also published a critical edition of the [[Sanskrit]] text (“The Sarvatathāgatādhisthānasatvāvalokanabuddhaksetrasandarśana-vyūha: A [[Mahāyāna]] [[Sūtra]] from {{Wiki|Gilgit}},” [[Indian]] International Journal of [[Buddhist Studies]] 11 (2010): 199-251.) |
| − | T21n1331(12) see T14n449 T21n1419: [[Fo shuo]] zao xiang liang du jing jie 佛說造像量度經解 E 1 | + | T21n1331(12) see T14n449 T21n1419: [[Fo shuo]] zao [[xiang]] liang du [[jing]] [[jie]] 佛說造像量度經解 E 1 |
translated by: Cai, Jingfeng | translated by: Cai, Jingfeng | ||
| Line 2,455: | Line 2,455: | ||
Defining the Image - Measurements in image-making. | Defining the Image - Measurements in image-making. | ||
| − | Sri Satguru Publications ([[Indian]] [[Books]] Centre), 2006. (includes [[Sanskrit]] original with English and {{Wiki|Chinese}} translation). Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica Vol. 239 | + | [[Sri Satguru Publications]] ([[Indian]] [[Books]] Centre), 2006. (includes [[Sanskrit]] original with English and {{Wiki|Chinese}} translation). [[Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica]] Vol. 239 |
| − | T22n1423: Wu fen bi qiu ni jie ben 五分比丘尼戒本 see T24n1455 T22n1425: Mo he seng qi lü 摩訶僧祇律 (Mahāsāṃghikavinaya) e (pp.471a25-476b11 and pp.514a25-548b25 (the [[discipline]] for [[Bhikṣuṇīs]], and the Bhikṣuṇīvibhaṅga)) | + | T22n1423: Wu fen bi qiu ni [[jie]] ben 五分比丘尼戒本 see T24n1455 T22n1425: Mo he seng qi lü 摩訶僧祇律 (Mahāsāṃghikavinaya) e (pp.471a25-476b11 and pp.514a25-548b25 (the [[discipline]] for [[Bhikṣuṇīs]], and the Bhikṣuṇīvibhaṅga)) |
translated by: A. Hirakawa in collaboration with Z. Ikuno and P. Groner | translated by: A. Hirakawa in collaboration with Z. Ikuno and P. Groner | ||
| − | [[Monastic Discipline]] for [[Buddhist]] [[Nuns]], An English Translation of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Text of the [[Mahāsāṃghika]]- Bhikṣuṇī-Vinaya. | + | [[Monastic Discipline]] for [[Buddhist]] [[Nuns]], An English Translation of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Text of the [[Mahāsāṃghika]]- [[Bhikṣuṇī-Vinaya]]. |
| − | [[Patna]]: [[Kashi]] Prasad Jayaswal Research Institue, 1982. | + | [[Patna]]: [[Kashi]] [[Prasad]] Jayaswal Research Institue, 1982. |
| − | T22n1427: Mo he seng qi lü da bi qiu ni jie ben 摩訶僧祇律大比丘尼戒本 see T24n1455 T22n1428: [[Si fen lü]] [[四分律]], Caturvarga [[vinaya]] f | + | T22n1427: Mo he seng qi lü da bi qiu ni [[jie]] ben 摩訶僧祇律大比丘尼戒本 see T24n1455 T22n1428: [[Si fen lü]] [[四分律]], Caturvarga [[vinaya]] f |
translated by: Wieger, Léon | translated by: Wieger, Léon | ||
| Line 2,473: | Line 2,473: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Cathasia, 1951.Free translations, sometimes contracted into summaries, of [[essential]] [[Vinaya]] texts. | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Cathasia, 1951.Free translations, sometimes contracted into summaries, of [[essential]] [[Vinaya]] texts. | ||
| − | e (T22n1428:714-778 (bhiksunivibhanga)) | + | e (T22n1428:714-778 ([[bhiksunivibhanga]])) |
translated by: Heirman, Ann | translated by: Heirman, Ann | ||
| − | The [[Discipline]] in Four Parts: Rules for [[Nuns]] According to the Dharmaguptakavinaya. | + | The [[Discipline]] in Four Parts: Rules for [[Nuns]] According to the [[Dharmaguptakavinaya]]. |
{{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 2002. 3 vols. | {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 2002. 3 vols. | ||
| − | T22n1429 (T22n1430): Sifen lü biqiu jieben 四分律比丘戒本 F | + | T22n1429 (T22n1430): [[Sifen lü]] biqiu jieben 四分律比丘戒本 F |
translated by: Wieger, Léon | translated by: Wieger, Léon | ||
| Line 2,505: | Line 2,505: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Cathasia, 1951. 261-291. | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Cathasia, 1951. 261-291. | ||
| − | T23n1435: Shi song lü 十誦律 e (T22n1435:302c15-307a2 ([[parajika]] rules for [[nuns]])) | + | T23n1435: Shi song lü [[十誦律]] e (T22n1435:302c15-307a2 ([[parajika]] {{Wiki|rules}} for [[nuns]])) |
translated by: Heirman, Ann | translated by: Heirman, Ann | ||
| Line 2,519: | Line 2,519: | ||
Das Upasaṃpadāvastu, Vorschriften für [[die]] buddhistische Mönchsordination im [[Vinaya]] der [[Sarvāstivāda]] -[[Tradition]], Sanskrit-Version und chinesische Version. | Das Upasaṃpadāvastu, Vorschriften für [[die]] buddhistische Mönchsordination im [[Vinaya]] der [[Sarvāstivāda]] -[[Tradition]], Sanskrit-Version und chinesische Version. | ||
| − | Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 2004. | + | {{Wiki|Göttingen}}: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 2004. |
T23n1436: Shisong biqiu poluotimucha jieben 十誦比丘波羅提木叉戒本 ([[Bhikṣu]]- [[Prātimokṣa]] of the [[Sarvāstivādins]]) F | T23n1436: Shisong biqiu poluotimucha jieben 十誦比丘波羅提木叉戒本 ([[Bhikṣu]]- [[Prātimokṣa]] of the [[Sarvāstivādins]]) F | ||
| Line 2,529: | Line 2,529: | ||
{{Wiki|Journal Asiatique}}, 11ième série, Tome 2, 1913, pp.465-558. | {{Wiki|Journal Asiatique}}, 11ième série, Tome 2, 1913, pp.465-558. | ||
| − | T23n1437: Shisong biqiuni polotimucha jieben 十誦比丘尼波羅提木叉戒本. see T24n1455 T23n1439: Shi song jie mo biqiu yao yong 十誦羯磨比丘要用 f | + | T23n1437: Shisong biqiuni polotimucha jieben 十誦比丘尼波羅提木叉戒本. see T24n1455 T23n1439: Shi song [[jie]] mo biqiu yao yong 十誦羯磨比丘要用 f |
translated by: Wieger, Léon | translated by: Wieger, Léon | ||
| Line 2,543: | Line 2,543: | ||
The teachings of the six {{Wiki|heretics}}: according to the Pravrajyavastu of the [[Tibetan]] [[Mulasarvastivada Vinaya]]: with an appendix containing an English translation of the pertinent [[sections]] in the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Mulasarvastivada Vinaya]]. | The teachings of the six {{Wiki|heretics}}: according to the Pravrajyavastu of the [[Tibetan]] [[Mulasarvastivada Vinaya]]: with an appendix containing an English translation of the pertinent [[sections]] in the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Mulasarvastivada Vinaya]]. | ||
| − | Mainz: Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft; Wiesbaden : Kommissionsverlag F. Steiner, 1970. 62 pgs.Tibetan translation [[forms]] the first part of the Kanjur's Dul-ba-gzi section. The {{Wiki|Chinese}} translation (presented here in English translation in three versions), was made between 703 and 710 by [[I-Ching]]. Cf. p. 2-3. Includes romanized [[Tibetan]] text followed by English translation, and English translation of three {{Wiki|Chinese}} versions. | + | Mainz: Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft; [[Wiesbaden]] : Kommissionsverlag F. Steiner, 1970. 62 pgs.Tibetan translation [[forms]] the first part of the Kanjur's Dul-ba-gzi section. The {{Wiki|Chinese}} translation (presented here in English translation in three versions), was made between 703 and 710 by [[I-Ching]]. Cf. p. 2-3. Includes romanized [[Tibetan]] text followed by English translation, and English translation of three {{Wiki|Chinese}} versions. |
T23n1446: Gen ben shuo yi qie you bu pi nai ye sui yi shi 根本說一切有部毘奈耶隨意事 (Pravāraṇasūtra of the [[Mūlasarvāstivādins]]) G | T23n1446: Gen ben shuo yi qie you bu pi nai ye sui yi shi 根本說一切有部毘奈耶隨意事 (Pravāraṇasūtra of the [[Mūlasarvāstivādins]]) G | ||
| Line 2,551: | Line 2,551: | ||
[[Die]] Pravāraṇa in den kanonischen Vinaya-Texten der [[Mūlasarvāstivādin]] und der [[Sarvāstivādins]]. | [[Die]] Pravāraṇa in den kanonischen Vinaya-Texten der [[Mūlasarvāstivādin]] und der [[Sarvāstivādins]]. | ||
| − | Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1998. | + | {{Wiki|Göttingen}}: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1998. |
T24n1448: Gen ben shuo yi qie you bu pi nai ye yao shi 根本說一切有部毘奈耶藥事 f (from the [[Tibetan]]) | T24n1448: Gen ben shuo yi qie you bu pi nai ye yao shi 根本說一切有部毘奈耶藥事 f (from the [[Tibetan]]) | ||
| Line 2,565: | Line 2,565: | ||
translated by: MacQueen, Graeme | translated by: MacQueen, Graeme | ||
| − | In: A Study of the Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra. | + | In: A Study of the [[Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra]]. |
| − | Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 90-103. | + | [[Wiesbaden]]: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 90-103. |
| − | T24n1455: Gen ben shuo yi qie you bu bi qiu ni jie jing 根本說一切有部比丘尼戒經 e | + | T24n1455: Gen ben shuo yi qie you bu bi qiu ni [[jie]] [[jing]] 根本說一切有部比丘尼戒經 e |
translated by: Waldschmidt, Ernst | translated by: Waldschmidt, Ernst | ||
| Line 2,575: | Line 2,575: | ||
Bruchstücke des Bhikṣuṇī-Prātimokṣa der [[Sarvāstivādins]] mit einer Darstellung der Überlieferung des [[Bhikṣuṇī]]- [[Prātimokṣa]] in den verschiedenen Schulen. | Bruchstücke des Bhikṣuṇī-Prātimokṣa der [[Sarvāstivādins]] mit einer Darstellung der Überlieferung des [[Bhikṣuṇī]]- [[Prātimokṣa]] in den verschiedenen Schulen. | ||
| − | Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft, Leipzig, 1926.Waldschmidt translated most rules of the Bhikṣuṇī-Prātimokṣas T1423, T1427, T1431, T1437 T1455. | + | Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft, Leipzig, 1926.Waldschmidt translated most {{Wiki|rules}} of the Bhikṣuṇī-Prātimokṣas T1423, T1427, T1431, T1437 T1455. |
| − | T24n1462: Shan jian lü pi po sha 善見律毘婆沙 E | + | T24n1462: Shan jian lü pi po sha [[善見律毘婆沙]] E |
translated by: P.V. Bapat, and A. Hirakawa | translated by: P.V. Bapat, and A. Hirakawa | ||
| Line 2,583: | Line 2,583: | ||
Shan-Chien-P’i-P’o-Sha, A {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version by [[Saṅghabhadra]] of [[Samantapāsādikā]]. | Shan-Chien-P’i-P’o-Sha, A {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version by [[Saṅghabhadra]] of [[Samantapāsādikā]]. | ||
| − | Poona: Bhandarkar {{Wiki|Oriental}} Research Institute, 1970. | + | Poona: [[Bhandarkar]] {{Wiki|Oriental}} Research Institute, 1970. |
e | e | ||
| − | translated by: Takakusu, Junjiro | + | translated by: [[Takakusu]], Junjiro |
| − | “[[Pali]] [[Elements]] in [[Chinese Buddhism]]: a Translation of Buddhaghosa's [[Samantapasadika]], a Commentary on the [[Vinaya]], Found in the [[Chinese Tripitaka]].” | + | “[[Pali]] [[Elements]] in [[Chinese Buddhism]]: a Translation of [[Buddhaghosa's]] [[Samantapasadika]], a Commentary on the [[Vinaya]], Found in the [[Chinese Tripitaka]].” |
Journal of the {{Wiki|Royal Asiatic Society}} 1896.07. 415-439. | Journal of the {{Wiki|Royal Asiatic Society}} 1896.07. 415-439. | ||
| − | T24n1466: You po li wen fo jing 優波離問佛經 (Upāliparipṛcchāsūtra) G | + | T24n1466: You po li wen fo [[jing]] 優波離問佛經 (Upāliparipṛcchāsūtra) G |
translated by: V. Stache-Rosen (ed. H. Bechert) | translated by: V. Stache-Rosen (ed. H. Bechert) | ||
| Line 2,599: | Line 2,599: | ||
Upāliparipṛcchāsūtra, Ein Text zur buddhistischen Ordensdisziplin. | Upāliparipṛcchāsūtra, Ein Text zur buddhistischen Ordensdisziplin. | ||
| − | Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1984. | + | {{Wiki|Göttingen}}: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1984. |
| − | T24n1471:Sha mi shi jie bing wei yi yong 沙彌十戒幷威儀用 f | + | T24n1471:Sha mi shi [[jie]] bing wei yi yong 沙彌十戒幷威儀用 f |
translated by: Wieger, Léon | translated by: Wieger, Léon | ||
| Line 2,609: | Line 2,609: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Cathasia, 1951. 155-181. | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Cathasia, 1951. 155-181. | ||
| − | T24n1475: Sha mi ni li jie wen沙彌尼離戒文 f (Beginning to T24n1475_p0939a24) | + | T24n1475: Sha mi ni li [[jie]] wen沙彌尼離戒文 f (Beginning to T24n1475_p0939a24) |
translated by: Wieger, Léon | translated by: Wieger, Léon | ||
| Line 2,617: | Line 2,617: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Cathasia, 1951. 191-195. | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Cathasia, 1951. 191-195. | ||
| − | T24n1484: Fan [[wang]] jing 梵網經, Brahmajāla-sūtra E | + | T24n1484: Fan [[wang]] [[jing]] [[梵網經]], Brahmajāla-sūtra E |
| − | translated by: Hui Seng | + | translated by: [[Hui]] Seng |
[[Buddha]] Speaks the [[Brahma Net Sutra]]: The Ten Major and Forty-Eight Minor [[Bodhisattva Precepts]]. | [[Buddha]] Speaks the [[Brahma Net Sutra]]: The Ten Major and Forty-Eight Minor [[Bodhisattva Precepts]]. | ||
| Line 2,637: | Line 2,637: | ||
translated by: Carré, Patrick | translated by: Carré, Patrick | ||
| − | Soûtra du Filet de Brahmâ, traduction du chinois | + | Soûtra du Filet de [[Brahmâ]], traduction du chinois |
{{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2005. | {{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2005. | ||
| − | T24n1488: You po sai jie jing 優婆塞戒經 E | + | T24n1488: You po sai [[jie]] [[jing]] 優婆塞戒經 E |
translated by: [[Heng-ching Shih]] | translated by: [[Heng-ching Shih]] | ||
| Line 2,647: | Line 2,647: | ||
The [[Sutra]] on [[Upasaka]] [[Precepts]]. | The [[Sutra]] on [[Upasaka]] [[Precepts]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1994. 225 pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1994. 225 pgs. |
| − | T25n1505 (T25n1506): Si a han mu chao jie 四阿鋡暮抄解 E | + | T25n1505 (T25n1506): Si a han mu chao [[jie]] 四阿鋡暮抄解 E |
translated by: Hurvitz, Leon | translated by: Hurvitz, Leon | ||
| Line 2,655: | Line 2,655: | ||
“The Road to [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Salvation}} as Described by Vasubhadra.” | “The Road to [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Salvation}} as Described by Vasubhadra.” | ||
| − | Journal of the American {{Wiki|Oriental}} {{Wiki|Society}} 87 (1967). 434-486. | + | Journal of the [[American]] {{Wiki|Oriental}} {{Wiki|Society}} 87 (1967). 434-486. |
e ([[sections]] of T1505 and T1506) | e ([[sections]] of T1505 and T1506) | ||
| Line 2,663: | Line 2,663: | ||
"[[Pudgalavāda]] [[Doctrines]] of the [[Person]]." | "[[Pudgalavāda]] [[Doctrines]] of the [[Person]]." | ||
| − | T25n1509: Da zhi du lun [[大智度論]], Mahāprajñāpāramitāśāstra f (Complete first part, Chap.20 of the second part) | + | T25n1509: [[Da zhi du lun]] [[大智度論]], [[Mahāprajñāpāramitāśāstra]] f (Complete first part, Chap.20 of the second part) |
| − | translated by: Lamotte, Étienne | + | translated by: [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], Étienne |
Le Traité de la Grande Vertu de Sagesse de [[Nāgārjuna]]. | Le Traité de la Grande Vertu de Sagesse de [[Nāgārjuna]]. | ||
| Line 2,671: | Line 2,671: | ||
Vols. 1-2: Louvain: Bureau du Muséon, 1944, 1949. Vols. 3-5: Louvain: Université de Louvain Institut Orientaliste, 1970, 1976, 1980. | Vols. 1-2: Louvain: Bureau du Muséon, 1944, 1949. Vols. 3-5: Louvain: Université de Louvain Institut Orientaliste, 1970, 1976, 1980. | ||
| − | There is an English translation of Lamotte's work, circulated as PDF on the Internet with the note "Translated from the {{Wiki|French}} By [[Gelongma]] [[Karma]] Migme Chodron 2001." | + | There is an English translation of Lamotte's work, circulated as PDF on the [[Internet]] with the note "Translated from the {{Wiki|French}} By [[Gelongma]] [[Karma]] Migme Chodron 2001." |
e | e | ||
| Line 2,677: | Line 2,677: | ||
Single passages translated in Venkata Ramanan: [[Nagarjuna's]] [[philosophy]] as presented in the Maha-prajñaparamita-sastra. {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1966. (and later reprints) | Single passages translated in Venkata Ramanan: [[Nagarjuna's]] [[philosophy]] as presented in the Maha-prajñaparamita-sastra. {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1966. (and later reprints) | ||
| − | T25n1510: Jin gang bo re lun 金剛般若論 e (summary) | + | T25n1510: Jin gang bo re [[lun]] 金剛般若論 e (summary) |
| − | translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe | + | translated by: [[Tucci]], Giuseppe |
In: Minor [[Buddhist Texts]]. Part I. | In: Minor [[Buddhist Texts]]. Part I. | ||
| Line 2,685: | Line 2,685: | ||
Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1956. 131-171. | Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1956. 131-171. | ||
| − | T25n1514: Neng duan jin gang bo re bo luo mi duo jing lun song 能斷金剛般若波羅密多經論釋 E | + | T25n1514: [[Neng]] duan jin gang bo re bo luo mi duo [[jing]] [[lun]] song 能斷金剛般若波羅密多經論釋 E |
| − | translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe | + | translated by: [[Tucci]], Giuseppe |
In: Minor [[Buddhist Texts]]. Part I. | In: Minor [[Buddhist Texts]]. Part I. | ||
| Line 2,693: | Line 2,693: | ||
Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1956. 93-128. | Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1956. 93-128. | ||
| − | T25n1516: Sheng fo mu bo re bo luo mi duo jiu song jing yi lun 聖佛母般若波羅密多九頌精義論 E | + | T25n1516: Sheng fo mu bo re bo luo mi duo jiu song [[jing]] yi [[lun]] 聖佛母般若波羅密多九頌精義論 E |
| − | translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe | + | translated by: [[Tucci]], Giuseppe |
In: Minor [[Buddhist Texts]]. Part I. | In: Minor [[Buddhist Texts]]. Part I. | ||
| Line 2,701: | Line 2,701: | ||
Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1956. 225-231. | Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1956. 225-231. | ||
| − | T26n1521: Shi zhu pi po sha lun 十住毘婆沙論 e | + | T26n1521: Shi zhu pi po sha [[lun]] [[十住毘婆沙論]] e |
translated by: Inagaki, Hisao | translated by: Inagaki, Hisao | ||
| − | [[Nagarjuna's]] [[discourse on the ten stages]] ([[Dasabhumika-vibhasa]]) : a study and translation from {{Wiki|Chinese}} of Verses and Chapter 9. | + | [[Nagarjuna's]] [[discourse on the ten stages]] ([[Dasabhumika-vibhasa]]) : a study and translation from {{Wiki|Chinese}} of Verses and [[Chapter]] 9. |
| − | Ryukoku {{Wiki|Literature}} Series V. [[Kyoto]]: Ryukoku gakkai, Ryukoku {{Wiki|University}}, 1998. 273pgs. | + | [[Ryukoku]] {{Wiki|Literature}} Series V. [[Kyoto]]: [[Ryukoku]] gakkai, [[Ryukoku]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1998. 273pgs. |
| − | T26n1524: Wu liang shou jing you bo ti she yuan sheng jie 無量壽經優波提舍. (往生淨土論, Sukhāvatuvyûhopadeśa) E 1 | + | T26n1524: Wu liang shou [[jing]] you bo ti she [[yuan]] sheng [[jie]] 無量壽經優波提舍. (往生淨土論, Sukhāvatuvyûhopadeśa) E 1 |
translated by: Utsuki, Nishu. | translated by: Utsuki, Nishu. | ||
| Line 2,721: | Line 2,721: | ||
translated by: Kimura (Hjelset), Hiroko | translated by: Kimura (Hjelset), Hiroko | ||
| − | “A Study of [[Vasubandhu’s]] [[Treatise on the Pure Land]]: With special reference to his {{Wiki|theory}} of {{Wiki|salvation}} in the [[light]] of the development of the [[Bodhisattva ideal]].” | + | “A Study of [[Vasubandhu’s]] [[Treatise on the Pure Land]]: With special reference to his {{Wiki|theory}} of {{Wiki|salvation}} in the [[light]] of the [[development]] of the [[Bodhisattva ideal]].” |
M.A.Thesis, {{Wiki|University of London}}, Sept.1977. | M.A.Thesis, {{Wiki|University of London}}, Sept.1977. | ||
| Line 2,727: | Line 2,727: | ||
E 3 | E 3 | ||
| − | translated by: Kiyota, Minoru | + | translated by: [[Kiyota]], Minoru |
In: [[Mahāyāna]] [[Buddhist Meditation]]. | In: [[Mahāyāna]] [[Buddhist Meditation]]. | ||
| − | Honolulu: Hawaii {{Wiki|University}} Press, 1978. (pp. 249-290) | + | [[Honolulu]]: [[Hawaii]] {{Wiki|University}} Press, 1978. (pp. 249-290) |
E 4 | E 4 | ||
| − | translated by: Matsumoto, David. | + | translated by: [[Matsumoto]], David. |
"[[Jodoron]]: {{Wiki|Discourse}} on the [[Pure Land]]." | "[[Jodoron]]: {{Wiki|Discourse}} on the [[Pure Land]]." | ||
| Line 2,741: | Line 2,741: | ||
The [[Pure Land]], n.s. 3 (1986): 98-120. | The [[Pure Land]], n.s. 3 (1986): 98-120. | ||
| − | T26n1530:Fo di jing lun 佛地經論 E | + | T26n1530:Fo di [[jing]] [[lun]] [[佛地經論]] E |
translated by: Keenan, John P | translated by: Keenan, John P | ||
| Line 2,747: | Line 2,747: | ||
The Interpretation of the [[Buddha Land]]. | The Interpretation of the [[Buddha Land]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2002. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2002. |
See also Keenan's “A Study of the Buddhabhūmyupadeśa” (PhD diss., unpublished). | See also Keenan's “A Study of the Buddhabhūmyupadeśa” (PhD diss., unpublished). | ||
| − | T26n1536: A pi da mo ji yi men zu lun 阿毘達磨集異門足論 (Saṃgītiparyāya) G | + | T26n1536: A pi da mo ji yi men zu [[lun]] 阿毘達磨集異門足論 (Saṃgītiparyāya) G |
translated by: Stache-Rosen, Valentina | translated by: Stache-Rosen, Valentina | ||
| Line 2,759: | Line 2,759: | ||
{{Wiki|Berlin}}: Akademie-Verlag, 1968. 2 vols. | {{Wiki|Berlin}}: Akademie-Verlag, 1968. 2 vols. | ||
| − | T26n1539: A pi da mo shi shen zu lun [[阿毘達磨識身足論]] ([[Vijñānakāya]]) e (partial translation of chapter 2). | + | T26n1539: A pi da mo shi shen zu [[lun]] [[阿毘達磨識身足論]] ([[Vijñānakāya]]) e (partial translation of [[chapter]] 2). |
translated by: Watanabe, F | translated by: Watanabe, F | ||
| − | [[Philosophy]] and Its Development in the [[Nikāyas]] and [[Abhidhamma]]. | + | [[Philosophy]] and Its [[Development]] in the [[Nikāyas]] and [[Abhidhamma]]. |
{{Wiki|Delhi}}, 1983. | {{Wiki|Delhi}}, 1983. | ||
| Line 2,775: | Line 2,775: | ||
Études asiatiques publiées à l’occasion du 25e anniversaire de l’École Française d’Extrême {{Wiki|Orient}}. {{Wiki|Paris}}: 1925, pp.343-376. Translation of chapters 1 and 2. | Études asiatiques publiées à l’occasion du 25e anniversaire de l’École Française d’Extrême {{Wiki|Orient}}. {{Wiki|Paris}}: 1925, pp.343-376. Translation of chapters 1 and 2. | ||
| − | T26n1540: A pi da mo jie shen zu lun 阿毘達磨界身足論 E | + | T26n1540: A pi da mo [[jie]] shen zu [[lun]] [[阿毘達磨界身足論]] E |
translated by: Ganguly, Swati | translated by: Ganguly, Swati | ||
| Line 2,783: | Line 2,783: | ||
{{Wiki|Delhi}}: Eastern [[Book]] Linkers, 1994. | {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Eastern [[Book]] Linkers, 1994. | ||
| − | T26n1543: A pi tan ba jie du lun 阿毘曇八犍度論 ([[Jñānaprasthāna]]) f | + | T26n1543: A pi tan ba [[jie]] du [[lun]] 阿毘曇八犍度論 ([[Jñānaprasthāna]]) f |
translated by: [[Wikipedia:Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|La Vallée Poussin]], L. de | translated by: [[Wikipedia:Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|La Vallée Poussin]], L. de | ||
| Line 2,791: | Line 2,791: | ||
Bulletin de l’École Française d’Extrême-Orient, 1930 and Mélanges Chinois et Bouddhique 1, 1932. | Bulletin de l’École Française d’Extrême-Orient, 1930 and Mélanges Chinois et Bouddhique 1, 1932. | ||
| − | T28n1550: A pi tan xin lun 阿毘曇心論 ([[Abhidharmahṛdaya]]) E | + | T28n1550: A pi tan xin [[lun]] [[阿毘曇心論]] ([[Abhidharmahṛdaya]]) E |
translated by: Willemen, Charles | translated by: Willemen, Charles | ||
| Line 2,803: | Line 2,803: | ||
translated by: Armelin, I | translated by: Armelin, I | ||
| − | Le Coeur de la loi suprême. Traité de Fa-cheng. Abhidharmahṛdayaśāstra de [[Dharmaśrī]]. | + | Le Coeur de la loi suprême. Traité de [[Fa-cheng]]. [[Abhidharmahṛdayaśāstra]] de [[Dharmaśrī]]. |
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Guethner, 1978. | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Guethner, 1978. | ||
| − | T28n1552: Za a pi tan xin lun 雜阿毘曇心論 (Saṃyuktaabhidharmahṛdaya) E | + | T28n1552: Za a pi tan xin [[lun]] [[雜阿毘曇心論]] (Saṃyuktaabhidharmahṛdaya) E |
translated by: Dessein, Bart | translated by: Dessein, Bart | ||
| Line 2,815: | Line 2,815: | ||
{{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1999. ([[Buddhist Tradition]] Series 33-35.) | {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1999. ([[Buddhist Tradition]] Series 33-35.) | ||
| − | T28n1553: A pi tan gan lu wei lun 阿毘曇甘露味論 (Abhidharmāmṛtarasaśāstra) F | + | T28n1553: A pi tan gan lu wei [[lun]] 阿毘曇甘露味論 (Abhidharmāmṛtarasaśāstra) F |
translated by: Van Den Broeck, J | translated by: Van Den Broeck, J | ||
| − | La saveur de l’immortel (A-p’i-t’an Kan Lu Wei Lun). La version chinoise de l’Amṛtarasa de [[Ghoṣaka]]. | + | La saveur de l’immortel (A-p’i-t’an Kan Lu Wei [[Lun]]). La version chinoise de l’Amṛtarasa de [[Ghoṣaka]]. |
Louvain-La-Neuve: Institut orientaliste, 1977. | Louvain-La-Neuve: Institut orientaliste, 1977. | ||
| − | T28n1554: A pi tan da mo lun 阿毘曇達磨論 (Abhidharmāvatāraśāstra) F | + | T28n1554: A pi tan da mo [[lun]] 阿毘曇達磨論 (Abhidharmāvatāraśāstra) F |
translated by: Van Velthem, M | translated by: Van Velthem, M | ||
| − | Le traité de la descente dans la profonde loi (Abhidharmāvatāraśāstra) de l’arhat Skandhila. | + | Le traité de la descente dans la profonde loi (Abhidharmāvatāraśāstra) de l’arhat [[Skandhila]]. |
Louvain-La-Neuve: Institut Orientaliste, 1977. | Louvain-La-Neuve: Institut Orientaliste, 1977. | ||
| − | T29n1558: Ju [[she lun]] 俱舍論, [[Abhidharmakośa]] F | + | T29n1558: Ju [[she lun]] [[俱舍論]], [[Abhidharmakośa]] F |
translated by: Luis de la [[Wikipedia:Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|Vallée Poussin]] | translated by: Luis de la [[Wikipedia:Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|Vallée Poussin]] | ||
| Line 2,847: | Line 2,847: | ||
{{Wiki|Berkeley}}: {{Wiki|Asian}} Humanities Press, 1988-1990.While faithfully translating [[Wikipedia:Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|Poussin]], Pruden adds a lot of valuable new [[information]] to the text. | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: {{Wiki|Asian}} Humanities Press, 1988-1990.While faithfully translating [[Wikipedia:Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|Poussin]], Pruden adds a lot of valuable new [[information]] to the text. | ||
| − | T29n1562: A pi da mo shun zheng li lun 阿毘達磨順正理論 e | + | T29n1562: A pi da mo [[shun]] zheng li [[lun]] [[阿毘達磨順正理論]] e |
translated by: Collett Cox | translated by: Collett Cox | ||
| Line 2,855: | Line 2,855: | ||
{{Wiki|Tokyo}}: International Institute of [[Buddhist Studies]], 1995. Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph series XI | {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: International Institute of [[Buddhist Studies]], 1995. Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph series XI | ||
| − | T30n1564: [[Zhong]] lun [[中論]], [[Mādhyamaka]] [[śāstra]] E | + | T30n1564: [[Zhong]] [[lun]] [[中論]], [[Mādhyamaka]] [[śāstra]] E |
translated by: Bocking, Brian | translated by: Bocking, Brian | ||
| − | [[Nagarjuna]] in [[China]]. A Translation of the Middle Treatise. | + | [[Nagarjuna]] in [[China]]. A Translation of the [[Middle Treatise]]. |
Lewinston: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1995. | Lewinston: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1995. | ||
| Line 2,873: | Line 2,873: | ||
e 2 | e 2 | ||
| − | translated by: Siderits, Mark; Katsura Shoryu | + | translated by: [[Siderits, Mark]]; [[Katsura]] Shoryu |
[[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]] | [[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]] | ||
| Line 2,885: | Line 2,885: | ||
[[Die]] Mittlere Lehre des [[Nāgārjuna]] – Nach einer chinesischen Version übertragen. | [[Die]] Mittlere Lehre des [[Nāgārjuna]] – Nach einer chinesischen Version übertragen. | ||
| − | Heidelberg: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1912. ([[Die]] Buddhistische Philosophie in ihrer Geschichtlichen Entwicklung 3).Walleser also prepared a translation from the [[Tibetan]] (published as [[Die]] Mittlere Lehre des [[Nāgārjuna]] – Nach einer tibetischen Version übertragen. Heidelberg: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1911). | + | [[Heidelberg]]: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1912. ([[Die]] Buddhistische Philosophie in ihrer Geschichtlichen Entwicklung 3).Walleser also prepared a translation from the [[Tibetan]] (published as [[Die]] Mittlere Lehre des [[Nāgārjuna]] – Nach einer tibetischen Version übertragen. [[Heidelberg]]: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1911). |
| − | There are many more translations of the [[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]], the central verse part of the [[中論]], from the [[Indian]] and the [[Tibetan]] versions. T30n1566: Bannuo deng lun shi 般若燈論釋, G (based on the [[Tibetan]] text of the Prajnapradīpa, partially on T1566) | + | There are many more translations of the [[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]], the central verse part of the [[中論]], from the [[Indian]] and the [[Tibetan]] versions. T30n1566: Bannuo deng [[lun]] shi 般若燈論釋, G (based on the [[Tibetan]] text of the Prajnapradīpa, partially on T1566) |
| − | translated by: Kajiyama, Y | + | translated by: [[Kajiyama]], Y |
"[[Bhavaviveka's]] Prajnapradipah (1. Kapitel)" & "[[Bhavaviveka's]] Prajnapradipah (Fortsetzung)" | "[[Bhavaviveka's]] Prajnapradipah (1. Kapitel)" & "[[Bhavaviveka's]] Prajnapradipah (Fortsetzung)" | ||
| Line 2,895: | Line 2,895: | ||
Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde Süd- und Ostasiens. vol VII 1963, (pp. 37-62) & vol. VIII 1964, (pp. 100-130). | Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde Süd- und Ostasiens. vol VII 1963, (pp. 37-62) & vol. VIII 1964, (pp. 100-130). | ||
| − | T30n1568: Shi er men lun [[十二門論]], Dvādaśamukhśāstra e (Summary) | + | T30n1568: Shi er men [[lun]] [[十二門論]], Dvādaśamukhśāstra e (Summary) |
translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami | translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami | ||
| Line 2,905: | Line 2,905: | ||
E | E | ||
| − | translated by: Cheng, Hsueh-li | + | translated by: [[Cheng]], Hsueh-li |
| − | [[Nāgārjuna’s]] Twelve Gate Treatise. | + | [[Nāgārjuna’s]] [[Twelve Gate Treatise]]. |
Dordrecht: Reidel, 1982. (Studies of Classical [[India]] 5) | Dordrecht: Reidel, 1982. (Studies of Classical [[India]] 5) | ||
| Line 2,913: | Line 2,913: | ||
T30n1569: Bai lun百論, [[Śata]] [[śāstra]] E | T30n1569: Bai lun百論, [[Śata]] [[śāstra]] E | ||
| − | translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe | + | translated by: [[Tucci]], Giuseppe |
In: Pre-Dinnâga [[Buddhist Texts]] on [[Logic]] from {{Wiki|Chinese}} Sources | In: Pre-Dinnâga [[Buddhist Texts]] on [[Logic]] from {{Wiki|Chinese}} Sources | ||
| − | Baroda: {{Wiki|Oriental}} Institute, 1929. 1-89. (Gaekwad’s {{Wiki|Oriental}} Series XLIX) [Reprint {{Wiki|San Francisco}}: {{Wiki|Chinese}} Material Center, 1976.] Tucci originally translated into Italian (Le Cento Strofe ([[Śatakaśāstra]]). Roma: 1925). | + | Baroda: {{Wiki|Oriental}} Institute, 1929. 1-89. (Gaekwad’s {{Wiki|Oriental}} Series XLIX) [Reprint {{Wiki|San Francisco}}: {{Wiki|Chinese}} Material [[Center]], 1976.] [[Tucci]] originally translated into {{Wiki|Italian}} (Le Cento Strofe ([[Śatakaśāstra]]). Roma: 1925). |
| − | T30n1570: Guang bai lun ben 廣百論本, [[Catuḥśataka]] I | + | T30n1570: Guang bai [[lun]] ben 廣百論本, [[Catuḥśataka]] I |
| − | translated by: Tucci, Gioseppe | + | translated by: [[Tucci]], Gioseppe |
“Studi Mahāyānici I. La versione cinese del Catuḥçataka di [[Āryadeva]] confrontata col testo sanscrito e la traduzione tibetana.” | “Studi Mahāyānici I. La versione cinese del Catuḥçataka di [[Āryadeva]] confrontata col testo sanscrito e la traduzione tibetana.” | ||
| Line 2,927: | Line 2,927: | ||
Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma), 10 (1923-25), 521-567. See also T30n1571. | Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma), 10 (1923-25), 521-567. See also T30n1571. | ||
| − | T30n1571: Guang bai lun shi lun 廣百論釋論 e (chap.7+8) | + | T30n1571: Guang bai [[lun]] shi [[lun]] 廣百論釋論 e (chap.7+8) |
| − | translated by: Tillemans, Tom J.F | + | translated by: [[Tillemans]], Tom J.F |
In: Materials for the Study of [[Āryadeva]], [[Dharmapāla]] and [[Candrakīrti]]. The [[Catuḥśataka]] of [[Āryadeva]], Chapters XII and XIII, with the Commentaries of [[Dharmapāla]] and [[Candrakīrti]]: Introduction, Translation, [[Sanskrit]], [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} Texts, Notes. | In: Materials for the Study of [[Āryadeva]], [[Dharmapāla]] and [[Candrakīrti]]. The [[Catuḥśataka]] of [[Āryadeva]], Chapters XII and XIII, with the Commentaries of [[Dharmapāla]] and [[Candrakīrti]]: Introduction, Translation, [[Sanskrit]], [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} Texts, Notes. | ||
| − | Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien (Heft 24, 1+2), 1990. 2 vols. XXXVI+290; IV+188 p. | + | [[Wien]]: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien (Heft 24, 1+2), 1990. 2 vols. XXXVI+290; IV+188 p. |
e (T30n1571, S.246a- 249c) | e (T30n1571, S.246a- 249c) | ||
| Line 2,943: | Line 2,943: | ||
Studies and Essays, Behavioural {{Wiki|Sciences}} and [[Philosophy]], Faculty of [[Letter]], Kanazawa {{Wiki|University}} No.24 (2004), p.119-149. | Studies and Essays, Behavioural {{Wiki|Sciences}} and [[Philosophy]], Faculty of [[Letter]], Kanazawa {{Wiki|University}} No.24 (2004), p.119-149. | ||
| − | T30n1572: Bai zi lun 百字論, Akṣaraśataka E | + | T30n1572: Bai zi [[lun]] 百字論, [[Akṣaraśataka]] E |
| − | translated by: Gokhale, Vasudev | + | translated by: Gokhale, [[Vasudev]] |
Akṣara-çatakam: The hundred Letters, A [[Madhyamika]] Text by [[Āryadeva]]. After {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Tibetan]] Materials translated. | Akṣara-çatakam: The hundred Letters, A [[Madhyamika]] Text by [[Āryadeva]]. After {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Tibetan]] Materials translated. | ||
| − | Heidelberg: Institut für Buddhismuskunde (In Kommission bei Harrasowitz, Leipzig), 1930. | + | [[Heidelberg]]: Institut für Buddhismuskunde (In Kommission bei Harrasowitz, Leipzig), 1930. |
| − | T30n1573: Yi shu lu jia lun 壹輸盧迦論 E 1 | + | T30n1573: Yi shu lu jia [[lun]] 壹輸盧迦論 E 1 |
translated by: Edkins, Joseph | translated by: Edkins, Joseph | ||
| Line 2,965: | Line 2,965: | ||
“Ekaślokaśāstra, translated from the {{Wiki|Chinese}}.” | “Ekaślokaśāstra, translated from the {{Wiki|Chinese}}.” | ||
| − | Mysore {{Wiki|University}} Journal for [[Arts]] and [[Science]] 1 (1927), 158-162. | + | {{Wiki|Mysore}} {{Wiki|University}} Journal for [[Arts]] and [[Science]] 1 (1927), 158-162. |
| − | T30n1574: Da cheng po you lun 大乘破有論 E | + | T30n1574: Da [[cheng]] po you [[lun]] 大乘破有論 E |
translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami | translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami | ||
| Line 2,973: | Line 2,973: | ||
Bhavasaṅkrānti- [[Sūtra]] and [[Nāgārjuna’s]] Bhavasaṅkrānti-Śāstra with the Commentary of [[Maitreyanātha]]. | Bhavasaṅkrānti- [[Sūtra]] and [[Nāgārjuna’s]] Bhavasaṅkrānti-Śāstra with the Commentary of [[Maitreyanātha]]. | ||
| − | Madras: Adyar Library, 1937. (Adyar Library Series 19). | + | [[Madras]]: [[Adyar]] Library, 1937. ([[Adyar]] Library Series 19). |
| − | T30n1575: Liu shi song ru li lun 六十頌如理論 E | + | T30n1575: [[Liu]] shi song ru li [[lun]] 六十頌如理論 E |
translated by: Tola, Fernando; Dragonetti, Carmen | translated by: Tola, Fernando; Dragonetti, Carmen | ||
| Line 2,987: | Line 2,987: | ||
translated by: Schaeffner, S | translated by: Schaeffner, S | ||
| − | Yuktiṣaṣṭikā: [[Die]] sechzig Sätze des Negativismus nach der chinesischen Version übersetzt. | + | [[Yuktiṣaṣṭikā]]: [[Die]] sechzig Sätze des Negativismus nach der chinesischen Version übersetzt. |
| − | Heidelberg: Institut für Buddhismuskunde, 1923. (Materialien zur Kunde des Buddhismus). | + | [[Heidelberg]]: Institut für Buddhismuskunde, 1923. (Materialien zur Kunde des Buddhismus). |
| − | T30n1576: Da cheng er shi song lun 大乘二十頌論 E 1 | + | T30n1576: Da [[cheng]] er shi song [[lun]] 大乘二十頌論 E 1 |
| − | translated by: Yamaguchi, Susumu | + | translated by: [[Yamaguchi]], Susumu |
“Mahāyāna-Viṁśaka, [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} with English translation.” | “Mahāyāna-Viṁśaka, [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} with English translation.” | ||
| Line 3,007: | Line 3,007: | ||
{{Wiki|Calcutta}}: Viśvabharati, 1931. | {{Wiki|Calcutta}}: Viśvabharati, 1931. | ||
| − | T30n1578: Da cheng zhang [[zhen]] lun 大乘掌珍論 F | + | T30n1578: Da [[cheng]] zhang [[zhen]] [[lun]] [[大乘掌珍論]] F |
“[[Madhyamaka]], II. L’auteur du Joyau dans la main. III. Joyau dans la main.” | “[[Madhyamaka]], II. L’auteur du Joyau dans la main. III. Joyau dans la main.” | ||
| Line 3,019: | Line 3,019: | ||
“Karatalaratna, or The [[Jewel]] in the Hand, A Logico-Philosophical Treatise of the [[Madhyamaka School]] by Acārya [[Bhāvaviveka]]. Translated into [[Sanskrit]] from the {{Wiki|Chinese}} version of Hsuen [[Tsang]].” | “Karatalaratna, or The [[Jewel]] in the Hand, A Logico-Philosophical Treatise of the [[Madhyamaka School]] by Acārya [[Bhāvaviveka]]. Translated into [[Sanskrit]] from the {{Wiki|Chinese}} version of Hsuen [[Tsang]].” | ||
| − | Visvabharati Annals (Santinikitam) 2 (1949). 1-32. | + | [[Visvabharati]] Annals (Santinikitam) 2 (1949). 1-32. |
| − | T30n1579: Yu jia shi di lun [[瑜伽師地論]] f | + | T30n1579: Yu jia shi di [[lun]] [[瑜伽師地論]] f |
translated by: Demiéville, Paul | translated by: Demiéville, Paul | ||
| Line 3,027: | Line 3,027: | ||
“Le chapitre de la [[Bodhisattvabhūmi]] sur la [[perfection]] du [[dhyāna]]” | “Le chapitre de la [[Bodhisattvabhūmi]] sur la [[perfection]] du [[dhyāna]]” | ||
| − | Rocznik Orientalistyczny 21 (1957), 109-128. [Reprinted in Demiéville, Choix d’etudes bouddhiques (1969-1970) (Leiden 1973), 304-319.] | + | Rocznik Orientalistyczny 21 (1957), 109-128. [Reprinted in Demiéville, Choix d’etudes bouddhiques (1969-1970) ([[Leiden]] 1973), 304-319.] |
e | e | ||
| Line 3,033: | Line 3,033: | ||
translated by: Deleanu, Florin | translated by: Deleanu, Florin | ||
| − | The Chapter on the [[Mundane]] [[Path]] (Laukikamārga) in the Śrāvakabhūmi: A Trilingual Edition ([[Sanskrit]], [[Tibetan]], {{Wiki|Chinese}}), and Annotated Translation and Introductory Study. | + | The [[Chapter]] on the [[Mundane]] [[Path]] (Laukikamārga) in the [[Śrāvakabhūmi]]: A Trilingual Edition ([[Sanskrit]], [[Tibetan]], {{Wiki|Chinese}}), and Annotated Translation and Introductory Study. |
{{Wiki|Tokyo}}: International Institute of [[Buddhist Studies]], 2006. Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph series XXb | {{Wiki|Tokyo}}: International Institute of [[Buddhist Studies]], 2006. Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph series XXb | ||
| − | From [[Sanskrit]]: Willis, Janice Dean, On [[Knowing]] [[Reality]]: The [[Tattvārtha]] Chapter of Asaṇga’s [[Bodhisattvabhūmi]] (NY: Columbia, 1979). Pt.4. From [[Tibetan]]: Schmithausen, Lambert, Der Nirvāṇa-Abschnitt in der Viniścaya-saṃgrahaṇī der [[Yogācārabhūmi]]. Osterreischische Akademie der Wissenschaftern. Veroffentlichungen der Komission fur Sprache und Kulturen Sudasiens 8 (1969), 41-71. ([[Books]] 16 and 17, Sopadhikā- and Nirupadhikābhūmi.) | + | From [[Sanskrit]]: Willis, Janice Dean, On [[Knowing]] [[Reality]]: The [[Tattvārtha]] [[Chapter]] of Asaṇga’s [[Bodhisattvabhūmi]] (NY: [[Columbia]], 1979). Pt.4. From [[Tibetan]]: [[Schmithausen]], Lambert, Der Nirvāṇa-Abschnitt in der Viniścaya-saṃgrahaṇī der [[Yogācārabhūmi]]. Osterreischische Akademie der Wissenschaftern. Veroffentlichungen der Komission fur Sprache und Kulturen Sudasiens 8 (1969), 41-71. ([[Books]] 16 and 17, Sopadhikā- and Nirupadhikābhūmi.) |
| − | T31n1581 (T31n1579 (juan 35-50), T31n1582): Pu sa di zhi jing 菩薩地持經 f (chap. 1 of pt. 1) | + | T31n1581 (T31n1579 (juan 35-50), T31n1582): Pu sa [[di zhi]] [[jing]] 菩薩地持經 f (chap. 1 of pt. 1) |
translated by: {{Wiki|Python}}, Pierre | translated by: {{Wiki|Python}}, Pierre | ||
| − | In: Vinaya-Viniścaya-Upāli-Paripṛcchā: Enquete d’Upāli pour une exégèse de la [[discipline]]. Tr. du sanscrit, du tibétain et du chinois. Avec introduction, édition critique des fragments sanscrits et de la version tibétaine, notes et glossaries. En appendice: texte et traduction de T.1582, I, et du Sugatapañcatriṃśatstotra de Mātṛceṭa. 141-153. | + | In: Vinaya-Viniścaya-Upāli-Paripṛcchā: Enquete d’Upāli pour une exégèse de la [[discipline]]. Tr. du sanscrit, du tibétain et du chinois. Avec introduction, édition critique des fragments sanscrits et de la version tibétaine, notes et glossaries. En appendice: texte et traduction de T.1582, I, et du Sugatapañcatriṃśatstotra de [[Mātṛceṭa]]. 141-153. |
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1973. (Collection Jean Przyluski 5). | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1973. (Collection Jean Przyluski 5). | ||
| − | T31n1585: Cheng wei shi lun成唯識論, [[Vijñapti]] mātratā [[siddhi]] F | + | T31n1585: [[Cheng]] [[wei shi]] lun成唯識論, [[Vijñapti]] mātratā [[siddhi]] F |
translated by: {{Wiki|Louis de la Vallée Poussin}} | translated by: {{Wiki|Louis de la Vallée Poussin}} | ||
| − | Vijñāptimātratāsiddhi: La [[Siddhi]] de Hiuen-tsang. | + | [[Vijñāptimātratāsiddhi]]: La [[Siddhi]] de [[Hiuen-tsang]]. |
| − | {{Wiki|Paris}}: P. Guenther, 1928-29, 1948. 2 vols. + Index. | + | {{Wiki|Paris}}: P. [[Guenther]], 1928-29, 1948. 2 vols. + Index. |
E 1 | E 1 | ||
| Line 3,059: | Line 3,059: | ||
translated by: Wei Tat | translated by: Wei Tat | ||
| − | Ch’eng Wei-shih Lun - The [[Doctrine]] of Mere [[Consciousness]] by [[Hsuan-tsang]]. | + | [[Ch’eng Wei-shih Lun]] - The [[Doctrine]] of Mere [[Consciousness]] by [[Hsuan-tsang]]. |
| − | [[Hongkong]]: Ch’eng Wei-Shih Lun Publication Committee, 1973. 818 pgs. Bilingual Edition. | + | [[Hongkong]]: [[Ch’eng Wei-Shih Lun]] Publication Committee, 1973. 818 pgs. Bilingual Edition. |
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| − | translated by: Cook, Francis H | + | translated by: Cook, [[Francis]] H |
In: Three Texts on [[Consciousness]] Only.(Demonstration of [[Consciousness Only]]). | In: Three Texts on [[Consciousness]] Only.(Demonstration of [[Consciousness Only]]). | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. |
e | e | ||
| − | translated by: Wong, Mow-lam | + | translated by: [[Wong]], Mow-lam |
| − | + | “[[Vijñaptimātratā]] [[Siddhi]] [[Śāstra]] ([[Nanjio]] 1197). [[Chapter]] I. Translated from the [[Sanskrit]] into {{Wiki|Chinese}} by Yuen Chwan, and into English.” | |
{{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist]] 2 (1932). 1-57. | {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist]] 2 (1932). 1-57. | ||
| − | T31n1586 (T31n1587): Wei shi san shi lun song [[唯識三十論頌]] E 1 | + | T31n1586 (T31n1587): [[Wei shi]] san shi [[lun]] song [[唯識三十論頌]] E 1 |
| − | translated by: [[Chan]], Wing-tsit | + | translated by: [[Chan]], [[Wing-tsit]] |
In: A Source [[Book]] in [[Chinese Philosophy]]. 374-395. | In: A Source [[Book]] in [[Chinese Philosophy]]. 374-395. | ||
| − | Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1963. | + | [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1963. |
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| − | translated by: Cook, Francis H | + | translated by: Cook, [[Francis]] H |
In: Three Texts on [[Consciousness Only]]. The Thirty Verses on [[Consciousness Only]]. | In: Three Texts on [[Consciousness Only]]. The Thirty Verses on [[Consciousness Only]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. |
E 3 (both T. 1586 and T. 1587) | E 3 (both T. 1586 and T. 1587) | ||
| Line 3,107: | Line 3,107: | ||
translated by: Lévi, Sylvain | translated by: Lévi, Sylvain | ||
| − | In: Matériaux pour l’étude du systeme Vijñaptimātra. 61-123. | + | In: Matériaux pour l’étude du systeme [[Vijñaptimātra]]. 61-123. |
{{Wiki|Paris}}: H. Champion, 1932. | {{Wiki|Paris}}: H. Champion, 1932. | ||
| − | T31n1587: Zhuan shi lun 轉識論, E | + | T31n1587: [[Zhuan]] shi [[lun]] 轉識論, E |
translated by: Paul, Diana | translated by: Paul, Diana | ||
| Line 3,119: | Line 3,119: | ||
{{Wiki|Stanford University}} Press, 1984. | {{Wiki|Stanford University}} Press, 1984. | ||
| − | T31n1588 (T31n1589, T31n1590, T31n1591): Wei shi lun 唯識論, Viṃśatikakārikā E 1 (T31n1590 Wei shi ershi lun [[唯識二十論]]) | + | T31n1588 (T31n1589, T31n1590, T31n1591): [[Wei shi]] [[lun]] 唯識論, Viṃśatikakārikā E 1 (T31n1590 [[Wei shi]] ershi [[lun]] [[唯識二十論]]) |
translated by: Clarence H. Hamilton | translated by: Clarence H. Hamilton | ||
| − | Wei Shih Er Shih Lun or The Treatise in Twenty [[Stanzas]] on Representation-only by [[Vasubandhu]]. | + | Wei Shih Er Shih [[Lun]] or The Treatise in Twenty [[Stanzas]] on Representation-only by [[Vasubandhu]]. |
| − | New Haven: American {{Wiki|Oriental}} {{Wiki|Society}}, 1938. | + | New Haven: [[American]] {{Wiki|Oriental}} {{Wiki|Society}}, 1938. |
E 2 (T31n1590) | E 2 (T31n1590) | ||
| Line 3,131: | Line 3,131: | ||
translated by: Cook,Francis H | translated by: Cook,Francis H | ||
| − | In: Three Texts on [[Consciousness Only]]. (The Treatise in Twenty Verses on [[Consciousness Only]]). | + | In: Three Texts on [[Consciousness Only]]. (The [[Treatise in Twenty Verses]] on [[Consciousness Only]]). |
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. |
G | G | ||
| Line 3,143: | Line 3,143: | ||
Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1934. | Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1934. | ||
| − | T31n1592 (T31n1593, T31n1594): She da cheng lun攝大乗論, [[Mahāyāna]] [[saṃgraha]]* F (including parts of T31n1595- T31n1598) | + | T31n1592 (T31n1593, T31n1594): She da [[cheng]] lun攝大乗論, [[Mahāyāna]] [[saṃgraha]]* F ([[including]] parts of T31n1595- T31n1598) |
| − | translated by: Lamotte, Étienne | + | translated by: [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], Étienne |
La Somme du Grand Véhicule d’Asaṅga ([[Mahāyāna]] [[saṃgraha]]). | La Somme du Grand Véhicule d’Asaṅga ([[Mahāyāna]] [[saṃgraha]]). | ||
| Line 3,157: | Line 3,157: | ||
The Summary of the [[Great Vehicle]] - by [[Bodhisattva]] [[Asanga]]. | The Summary of the [[Great Vehicle]] - by [[Bodhisattva]] [[Asanga]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1992. 147 pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1992. 147 pgs. |
e | e | ||
| − | translated by: Griffiths, Paul J., Noriaki Hakamaya, {{Wiki|John Keenan}}, and Paul Swanson | + | translated by: Griffiths, Paul J., Noriaki {{Wiki|Hakamaya}}, {{Wiki|John Keenan}}, and Paul Swanson |
| − | The [[Realm]] of [[Awakening]]: A Translation and Study of the Tenth Chapter of [[Asanga's]] Mahāyānasaṃgrāha. | + | The [[Realm]] of [[Awakening]]: A Translation and Study of the Tenth [[Chapter]] of [[Asanga's]] [[Mahāyānasaṃgrāha]]. |
{{Wiki|New York}}: {{Wiki|Oxford University Press}}, 1989 | {{Wiki|New York}}: {{Wiki|Oxford University Press}}, 1989 | ||
| − | T31n1599 (T31n1600): [[Zhong]] bian fen bie lun 中邊分別論 e (from the [[Sanskrit]]) | + | T31n1599 (T31n1600): [[Zhong]] [[bian]] fen bie [[lun]] 中邊分別論 e (from the [[Sanskrit]]) |
translated by: [[Wikipedia:Fyodor Shcherbatskoy|Stcherbatsky]], Th | translated by: [[Wikipedia:Fyodor Shcherbatskoy|Stcherbatsky]], Th | ||
| Line 3,173: | Line 3,173: | ||
Madhyānta-Vibhanga: {{Wiki|Discourse}} on {{Wiki|Discrimination}} between Middle and [[Extremes]], Ascribed to [[Bodhisattva Maitreya]] and Commented by [[Vasubandhu]] and [[Sthiramati]]. | Madhyānta-Vibhanga: {{Wiki|Discourse}} on {{Wiki|Discrimination}} between Middle and [[Extremes]], Ascribed to [[Bodhisattva Maitreya]] and Commented by [[Vasubandhu]] and [[Sthiramati]]. | ||
| − | [[Wikipedia:Saint Petersburg|Leningrad]]: 1936. (Bibliotheca Buddhica No. 30) | + | [[Wikipedia:Saint Petersburg|Leningrad]]: 1936. ([[Bibliotheca Buddhica]] No. 30) |
e | e | ||
| Line 3,179: | Line 3,179: | ||
translated by: O'Brien, Paul Wilfred | translated by: O'Brien, Paul Wilfred | ||
| − | "A Chapter on [[Reality]] from the Madhyantivibhagacastra." | + | "A [[Chapter]] on [[Reality]] from the Madhyantivibhagacastra." |
{{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 9, no. 1-2 (1953): 277-303. | {{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 9, no. 1-2 (1953): 277-303. | ||
| Line 3,185: | Line 3,185: | ||
Skt also translated as part of translation of [[Sthiramati's]] commentary in Stanley, Richard. "A Study of the Madhyāntavibhāga-bhāṣya-ṭīkā." PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}, [[Australian]] National {{Wiki|University}}, 1988. Translation from the [[Tibetan]]: [[Dharmachakra]] Translation Committee (Doctor, Andreas): Middle [[beyond]] [[Extremes]] - [[Maitreya's]] [[Madhyantavibhaga]] with Commentaries by [[Khenpo Shenga]] and [[Ju Mipham]]. [[Snow Lion]], 2005 | Skt also translated as part of translation of [[Sthiramati's]] commentary in Stanley, Richard. "A Study of the Madhyāntavibhāga-bhāṣya-ṭīkā." PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}, [[Australian]] National {{Wiki|University}}, 1988. Translation from the [[Tibetan]]: [[Dharmachakra]] Translation Committee (Doctor, Andreas): Middle [[beyond]] [[Extremes]] - [[Maitreya's]] [[Madhyantavibhaga]] with Commentaries by [[Khenpo Shenga]] and [[Ju Mipham]]. [[Snow Lion]], 2005 | ||
| − | T31n1601: Bian [[zhong]] bian lun song 辯中邊論頌 E | + | T31n1601: [[Bian]] [[zhong]] [[bian]] [[lun]] song [[辯中邊論頌]] E |
see T31n1599, [[Wikipedia:Fyodor Shcherbatskoy|Stcherbatsky]]. | see T31n1599, [[Wikipedia:Fyodor Shcherbatskoy|Stcherbatsky]]. | ||
| − | T31n1604: Da cheng zhuang yan jing lun 大乘莊嚴經論 F | + | T31n1604: Da [[cheng]] zhuang yan [[jing]] [[lun]] [[大乘莊嚴經論]] F |
translated by: Lévi, Sylvain | translated by: Lévi, Sylvain | ||
| Line 3,201: | Line 3,201: | ||
translated by: Schayer, St | translated by: Schayer, St | ||
| − | “[[Die]] Erlösungslehren der Yogācāra’s nach dem Sūtralaṃkāra des [[Asaṅga]].” | + | “[[Die]] Erlösungslehren der [[Yogācāra’s]] nach dem Sūtralaṃkāra des [[Asaṅga]].” |
Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik (Leipzig) 2 (1923), 98-123. | Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik (Leipzig) 2 (1923), 98-123. | ||
| − | From Sanskrit/Tibetan: Jampsal, L., R. Clark, J. Wilson, L. Zwilling, M. [[Sweet]] and R. Thurman, trans. The [[Universal]] [[Vehicle]] {{Wiki|Discourse}} {{Wiki|Literature}} (Mahāyānasutrālaṃkāra). [[Tanjur]] Translation Initiative Treasury of the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Sciences}} series. NewYork: American Institute of [[Buddhist Studies]], Center for [[Buddhist Studies]], [[Tibet]] House US, 2004. | + | From Sanskrit/Tibetan: Jampsal, L., R. Clark, J. Wilson, L. Zwilling, M. [[Sweet]] and R. Thurman, trans. The [[Universal]] [[Vehicle]] {{Wiki|Discourse}} {{Wiki|Literature}} (Mahāyānasutrālaṃkāra). [[Tanjur]] Translation Initiative Treasury of the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Sciences}} series. NewYork: [[American]] Institute of [[Buddhist Studies]], [[Center]] for [[Buddhist Studies]], [[Tibet]] House US, 2004. |
| − | T31n1605: Da cheng a pi da mo ji lun 大乘阿毘達磨集論 F | + | T31n1605: Da [[cheng]] a pi da mo ji [[lun]] [[大乘阿毘達磨集論]] F |
| − | translated by: [[Rahula]], Walpola | + | translated by: [[Rahula]], [[Walpola]] |
Le Compendium de la super-doctrine (philosophie) ([[Abhidharmasamuccaya]]) d’ [[Asaṅga]]. | Le Compendium de la super-doctrine (philosophie) ([[Abhidharmasamuccaya]]) d’ [[Asaṅga]]. | ||
| Line 3,215: | Line 3,215: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}: École Français d’Extrême-Orient, 1971. [Reprint: 1980]. | {{Wiki|Paris}}: École Français d’Extrême-Orient, 1971. [Reprint: 1980]. | ||
| − | T31n1608 (T31n1609): Ye cheng jiu lun 業成就論 F | + | T31n1608 (T31n1609): Ye [[cheng]] jiu [[lun]] 業成就論 F |
| − | translated by: Lamotte, Étienne | + | translated by: [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], Étienne |
“Traité de la démonstration de l’acte.” | “Traité de la démonstration de l’acte.” | ||
| Line 3,223: | Line 3,223: | ||
Mélanges Chinois et Bouddhiques (Bruxelles) 4 (1935-36). 207-263. | Mélanges Chinois et Bouddhiques (Bruxelles) 4 (1935-36). 207-263. | ||
| − | T31n1610: Fo [[xing]] lun 佛性論 e | + | T31n1610: Fo [[xing]] [[lun]] 佛性論 e |
translated by: [[King]], Sallie B | translated by: [[King]], Sallie B | ||
| Line 3,229: | Line 3,229: | ||
[[Buddha Nature]]. | [[Buddha Nature]]. | ||
| − | Albany : {{Wiki|State University of New York}} Press, 1991. | + | [[Albany]] : {{Wiki|State University of New York}} Press, 1991. |
| − | T31n1611: Jiu jing yi cheng bao [[xing]] lun 究竟一乘寶性論 E (from [[Sanskrit]], with the help of [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} versions) | + | T31n1611: Jiu [[jing]] [[yi cheng]] bao [[xing]] [[lun]] 究竟一乘寶性論 E (from [[Sanskrit]], with the help of [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} versions) |
translated by: {{Wiki|Takasaki}}, [[Jikido]] | translated by: {{Wiki|Takasaki}}, [[Jikido]] | ||
| Line 3,237: | Line 3,237: | ||
A Study of the [[Ratnagotravibhāga]] ([[Uttaratantra]]). – Being a treatise on the [[Tathāgatagarbha]] {{Wiki|Theory}} of [[Mahāyāna Buddhism]]. | A Study of the [[Ratnagotravibhāga]] ([[Uttaratantra]]). – Being a treatise on the [[Tathāgatagarbha]] {{Wiki|Theory}} of [[Mahāyāna Buddhism]]. | ||
| − | Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo, 1966.There is an E translation by Ernst Obermiller from the [[Tibetan]] in Acta Orientalia 9 (1931), 81-306. | + | Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo, 1966.There is an E translation by Ernst Obermiller from the [[Tibetan]] in [[Acta Orientalia]] 9 (1931), 81-306. |
| − | T31n1612: Da cheng wu yun lun 大乘五蘊論 F | + | T31n1612: Da [[cheng]] wu yun [[lun]] [[大乘五蘊論]] F |
translated by: Dantinne, Jean | translated by: Dantinne, Jean | ||
| Line 3,247: | Line 3,247: | ||
Bruxelles: Publications de l’Institut Belge des Hautes Etudes Bouddhiques, 1980. (Serie “ Etudes et Textes” No.7). | Bruxelles: Publications de l’Institut Belge des Hautes Etudes Bouddhiques, 1980. (Serie “ Etudes et Textes” No.7). | ||
| − | T31n1619 (T31n1624): Wu xiang si [[chen]] lun 無相思塵論 E | + | T31n1619 (T31n1624): Wu [[xiang]] si [[chen]] [[lun]] 無相思塵論 E |
translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami | translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami | ||
| Line 3,253: | Line 3,253: | ||
Ālaṁbanaparīkṣa and [[Vṛtti]]. Restored into [[Sanskrit]] from the [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} versions and ed. with English translation and notes. | Ālaṁbanaparīkṣa and [[Vṛtti]]. Restored into [[Sanskrit]] from the [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} versions and ed. with English translation and notes. | ||
| − | Madras: Adyar Library, 1942. (Adyar Library Series 32).See also T32n1624 and n1625. | + | [[Madras]]: [[Adyar]] Library, 1942. ([[Adyar]] Library Series 32).See also T32n1624 and n1625. |
F | F | ||
| − | translated by: Yamaguchi, Susumu | + | translated by: [[Yamaguchi]], Susumu |
“[[Dignāga]]: Examen de l’objet de la connaissance (Ālaṃbana-parīkṣā). Textes tibétain et chinois et traduction des stances et du commentaire.” | “[[Dignāga]]: Examen de l’objet de la connaissance (Ālaṃbana-parīkṣā). Textes tibétain et chinois et traduction des stances et du commentaire.” | ||
| Line 3,263: | Line 3,263: | ||
{{Wiki|Journal Asiatique}} 214 (1929), 1-65. | {{Wiki|Journal Asiatique}} 214 (1929), 1-65. | ||
| − | T31n1620 (T31n1621): Jie quan lun 解捲論, Hastavālaprakaraṇa E | + | T31n1620 (T31n1621): [[Jie]] quan [[lun]] 解捲論, Hastavālaprakaraṇa E |
translated by: Thomas, F.W.; Ui, Hakuju | translated by: Thomas, F.W.; Ui, Hakuju | ||
| Line 3,269: | Line 3,269: | ||
"The Hand Treatise: A Work of [[Āryadeva]]." | "The Hand Treatise: A Work of [[Āryadeva]]." | ||
| − | Journal of the {{Wiki|Royal Asiatic Society}} of {{Wiki|Great Britain}} and Ireland, (1918). 267-310. | + | Journal of the {{Wiki|Royal Asiatic Society}} of {{Wiki|Great Britain}} and [[Ireland]], (1918). 267-310. |
| − | T31n1622: Qu yin jia [[she lun]] 取因假設論 e | + | T31n1622: Qu [[yin]] jia [[she lun]] 取因假設論 e |
translated by: Kitagawa, Hidenori | translated by: Kitagawa, Hidenori | ||
| Line 3,277: | Line 3,277: | ||
"A Study of a Short [[Philosophical]] Treatise ascribed to [[Dignāga]]." | "A Study of a Short [[Philosophical]] Treatise ascribed to [[Dignāga]]." | ||
| − | Sino-Indian Studies 5, pts.3+4 (May 1957): Liebenthal Festschrift, 126-137. Reprinted: Kitagawa, Hidenori: Indo koten ronrigaku no kenkyu: [[Dignāga]] no taikei. さケぺ古典論理學研究. [[Kyoto]]: Suzuki Gakujutsu-zai-dan, 1965, 430-439. | + | Sino-Indian Studies 5, pts.3+4 (May 1957): [[Liebenthal]] Festschrift, 126-137. Reprinted: Kitagawa, Hidenori: Indo koten ronrigaku no kenkyu: [[Dignāga]] no taikei. さケぺ古典論理學研究. [[Kyoto]]: Suzuki Gakujutsu-zai-dan, 1965, 430-439. |
| − | T31n1624: [[Guan]] suo yuan yuan shi 觀所緣緣論 E | + | T31n1624: [[Guan]] suo [[yuan]] [[yuan]] shi [[觀所緣緣論]] E |
translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami | translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami | ||
| Line 3,285: | Line 3,285: | ||
Ālaṁbanaparīkṣa and [[Vṛtti]]. Restored into [[Sanskrit]] from the [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} versions and ed. with English translation and notes. | Ālaṁbanaparīkṣa and [[Vṛtti]]. Restored into [[Sanskrit]] from the [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} versions and ed. with English translation and notes. | ||
| − | Madras: Adyar Library, 1942. (Adyar Library Series 32).See also T32n1619 and n1625. | + | [[Madras]]: [[Adyar]] Library, 1942. ([[Adyar]] Library Series 32).See also T32n1619 and n1625. |
| − | T31n1625: [[Guan]] suo yuan lun shi 觀所緣論釋 E | + | T31n1625: [[Guan]] suo [[yuan]] [[lun]] shi 觀所緣論釋 E |
translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami | translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami | ||
| Line 3,293: | Line 3,293: | ||
Ālaṁbanaparīkṣa and [[Vṛtti]]. Restored into [[Sanskrit]] from the [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} versions and ed. with English translation and notes. | Ālaṁbanaparīkṣa and [[Vṛtti]]. Restored into [[Sanskrit]] from the [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} versions and ed. with English translation and notes. | ||
| − | Madras: Adyar Library, 1942. (Adyar Library Series 32).See also T32n1619 and n1624. | + | [[Madras]]: [[Adyar]] Library, 1942. ([[Adyar]] Library Series 32).See also T32n1619 and n1624. |
G | G | ||
| Line 3,301: | Line 3,301: | ||
Sein als Bewusstsein: Ein Beitrag zur Mahāyāna-Philosophie. | Sein als Bewusstsein: Ein Beitrag zur Mahāyāna-Philosophie. | ||
| − | Heidelberg: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1935. (Materialien zur Kunde des Buddhismus 20). 25-50. | + | [[Heidelberg]]: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1935. (Materialien zur Kunde des Buddhismus 20). 25-50. |
| − | T32n1628 (T32n1629): Yin [[ming]] zheng li men lun 因明正理門論﹐Nyāyamukha E | + | T32n1628 (T32n1629): [[Yin]] [[ming]] zheng li men [[lun]] 因明正理門論﹐Nyāyamukha E |
translated by: {{Wiki|Guiseppe Tucci}} | translated by: {{Wiki|Guiseppe Tucci}} | ||
| Line 3,309: | Line 3,309: | ||
The [[Nyāyamukha]] of Digṅnāga: The Oldest [[Buddhist Text]] on [[Logic]] after {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Tibetan]] Materials. | The [[Nyāyamukha]] of Digṅnāga: The Oldest [[Buddhist Text]] on [[Logic]] after {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Tibetan]] Materials. | ||
| − | Heidelberg: Institut für Buddhismuskunde (Harrassowitz, Leipzig), 1930. (Materialien zur Kunde des Buddhismus 15). 72 pgs. Reprint {{Wiki|San Francisco}}: {{Wiki|Chinese}} Material Center, 1976. | + | [[Heidelberg]]: Institut für Buddhismuskunde (Harrassowitz, Leipzig), 1930. (Materialien zur Kunde des Buddhismus 15). 72 pgs. Reprint {{Wiki|San Francisco}}: {{Wiki|Chinese}} Material [[Center]], 1976. |
| − | T32n1630: Yin [[ming]] ru zheng li lun 因明入正理論 E | + | T32n1630: [[Yin]] [[ming]] ru zheng li [[lun]] 因明入正理論 E |
| − | translated by: Tachikawa, M | + | translated by: [[Tachikawa]], M |
"A Sixth-Century Manual of {{Wiki|Indian Logic}}." | "A Sixth-Century Manual of {{Wiki|Indian Logic}}." | ||
| Line 3,319: | Line 3,319: | ||
{{Wiki|Journal of Indian Philosophy}} 1 (1970-1972), 111-129. | {{Wiki|Journal of Indian Philosophy}} 1 (1970-1972), 111-129. | ||
| − | T32n1631: Hui zheng lun 迴諍論, [[Vigrahavyāvartanī]] E 1 | + | T32n1631: [[Hui]] zheng [[lun]] 迴諍論, [[Vigrahavyāvartanī]] E 1 |
| − | translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe | + | translated by: [[Tucci]], Giuseppe |
In: Pre-Dinnâga [[Buddhist Texts]] on [[Logic]] from {{Wiki|Chinese}} Sources | In: Pre-Dinnâga [[Buddhist Texts]] on [[Logic]] from {{Wiki|Chinese}} Sources | ||
| − | Baroda: {{Wiki|Oriental}} Institute, 1929. 1-77. (Gaekwad’s {{Wiki|Oriental}} Series 49) [Reprint {{Wiki|San Francisco}}: {{Wiki|Chinese}} Material Center, 1976.] | + | Baroda: {{Wiki|Oriental}} Institute, 1929. 1-77. (Gaekwad’s {{Wiki|Oriental}} Series 49) [Reprint {{Wiki|San Francisco}}: {{Wiki|Chinese}} Material [[Center]], 1976.] |
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| − | translated by: Chou Hsian-kuang 周祥光 | + | translated by: [[Chou]] Hsian-kuang 周祥光 |
| − | The [[Vigrahavyāvartanī]] [[śāstra]] ([[Gāthā]] Part) (Translated from the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Edition of Prajñaruci and Vimokṣasena by Chou Hsian-kuang.With the {{Wiki|Chinese}} text). | + | The [[Vigrahavyāvartanī]] [[śāstra]] ([[Gāthā]] Part) (Translated from the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Edition of Prajñaruci and Vimokṣasena by [[Chou]] Hsian-kuang.With the {{Wiki|Chinese}} text). |
| − | {{Wiki|Calcutta}}, Allahabad, Ipoh and Perlis: Overseas [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Chinese}} in [[India]] and [[Malaya]], 1962. | + | {{Wiki|Calcutta}}, [[Allahabad]], Ipoh and Perlis: Overseas [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Chinese}} in [[India]] and [[Malaya]], 1962. |
E 3 (Translated from [[Sanskrit]]) | E 3 (Translated from [[Sanskrit]]) | ||
| Line 3,343: | Line 3,343: | ||
{{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal Barnasidass, 1986 [2nd Ed. rev. and enlarged]. | {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal Barnasidass, 1986 [2nd Ed. rev. and enlarged]. | ||
| − | T32n1640: Ti po pu sa shi leng qie jing [[zhong]] wai dao xiao cheng nie pan lun 提婆菩薩釋破楞伽經中外道小乘涅槃論 F | + | T32n1640: Ti po pu sa shi leng qie [[jing]] [[zhong]] wai [[dao]] xiao [[cheng]] nie pan [[lun]] 提婆菩薩釋破楞伽經中外道小乘涅槃論 F |
| − | translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe | + | translated by: [[Tucci]], Giuseppe |
“Un traité d’Āryadeva sur le ‘[[Nirvāṇa]]’ des hérétiques.” | “Un traité d’Āryadeva sur le ‘[[Nirvāṇa]]’ des hérétiques.” | ||
| Line 3,351: | Line 3,351: | ||
T’oung Pao, série 2, 24 (1926), 16-31. | T’oung Pao, série 2, 24 (1926), 16-31. | ||
| − | T32n1642: Jin gang [[zhen]] lun 金剛針論 E | + | T32n1642: Jin gang [[zhen]] [[lun]] 金剛針論 E |
translated by: Mukhopadhyaya, Sujitkumar | translated by: Mukhopadhyaya, Sujitkumar | ||
| Line 3,367: | Line 3,367: | ||
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu {{Wiki|Berlin}}. Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 1859, no.3, 205-264. | Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu {{Wiki|Berlin}}. Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 1859, no.3, 205-264. | ||
| − | T32n1645: Zhang suo zhi lun 彰所知論. E | + | T32n1645: Zhang suo zhi [[lun]] 彰所知論. E |
translated by: Willemen, Charles | translated by: Willemen, Charles | ||
| Line 3,373: | Line 3,373: | ||
Elucidation of the Knowable | Elucidation of the Knowable | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: [[Bukkyo]] Dento Kyokai (Numata Foundation), 2004 | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: [[Bukkyo]] Dento [[Kyokai]] (Numata Foundation), 2004 |
T32n1646: E | T32n1646: E | ||
| Line 3,381: | Line 3,381: | ||
[[Satyasiddhiśāstra]] of [[Harivarman]] | [[Satyasiddhiśāstra]] of [[Harivarman]] | ||
| − | Gaekwad {{Wiki|Oriental}} Series 165. Baroda: {{Wiki|Oriental}} Institute, {{Wiki|Maharaja}} Sayajirao {{Wiki|University}}, 1978. | + | Gaekwad {{Wiki|Oriental}} Series 165. Baroda: {{Wiki|Oriental}} Institute, {{Wiki|Maharaja}} [[Sayajirao]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1978. |
| − | T32n1648: Jie tuo dao lun 解脫道論 E | + | T32n1648: [[Jie]] tuo [[dao]] [[lun]] [[解脫道論]] E |
translated by: N.R.M. Ehara, [[Soma]] [[Thera]] and Kheminda [[Thera]] | translated by: N.R.M. Ehara, [[Soma]] [[Thera]] and Kheminda [[Thera]] | ||
| Line 3,389: | Line 3,389: | ||
The [[path of freedom]] | The [[path of freedom]] | ||
| − | The [[path of freedom]]/ by the [[Arahant]] [[Upatissa]]; translated into {{Wiki|Chinese}} ([[Gedatsu]] Do Ron) by [[Tipitaka]] Sanghapala of Funan. {{Wiki|Colombo}}, [[Ceylon]] : D. Roland D. Weerasuria, 1961. [Reprints Kandy: [[Buddhist]] Publication {{Wiki|Society}}, 1977, 1995, 2011] | + | The [[path of freedom]]/ by the [[Arahant]] [[Upatissa]]; translated into {{Wiki|Chinese}} ([[Gedatsu]] Do Ron) by [[Tipitaka]] [[Sanghapala]] of [[Funan]]. {{Wiki|Colombo}}, [[Ceylon]] : D. Roland D. Weerasuria, 1961. [Reprints [[Kandy]]: [[Buddhist]] Publication {{Wiki|Society}}, 1977, 1995, 2011] |
| − | Parts of 解脫道論 are also translated in: Bapat, P. V. [[Vimuttimagga]] and [[Visuddhimagga]], a Comparative Study. Poona 1937. Reprinted, Kandy 2010. | + | Parts of [[解脫道論]] are also translated in: Bapat, P. V. [[Vimuttimagga]] and [[Visuddhimagga]], a Comparative Study. Poona 1937. Reprinted, [[Kandy]] 2010. |
| − | T32n1649: San mi di bu lun 三彌底部論 E | + | T32n1649: San mi di bu [[lun]] 三彌底部論 E |
translated by: Venkataramanan, K. | translated by: Venkataramanan, K. | ||
| Line 3,401: | Line 3,401: | ||
Visva-Bharati Annals 5 (1953): 155-243. | Visva-Bharati Annals 5 (1953): 155-243. | ||
| − | T32n1651 (T32n1652, T32n1653): Shi er yin yuan lun 十二因緣論 G | + | T32n1651 (T32n1652, T32n1653): Shi er [[yin]] [[yuan]] [[lun]] 十二因緣論 G |
| − | translated by: Gokhale, Vasudev | + | translated by: Gokhale, [[Vasudev]] |
In: Pratītyasamutpādaśāstra des Ullaṅgha kritisch behandelt und aus dem Chinesischen ins Deutsche übertragen. | In: Pratītyasamutpādaśāstra des Ullaṅgha kritisch behandelt und aus dem Chinesischen ins Deutsche übertragen. | ||
| Line 3,409: | Line 3,409: | ||
{{Wiki|Ph.D.}} Diss. Bonn: Scheur, 1930. Also as: “Eine der im Sanskrittext verloren gegangenen buddhistischen Sūtren.” Chinesisch-deutscher Almanach für das Jahr 1930. (Frankfurt/Main: [[China]] Institut, 1930, 61-75). | {{Wiki|Ph.D.}} Diss. Bonn: Scheur, 1930. Also as: “Eine der im Sanskrittext verloren gegangenen buddhistischen Sūtren.” Chinesisch-deutscher Almanach für das Jahr 1930. (Frankfurt/Main: [[China]] Institut, 1930, 61-75). | ||
| − | T32n1656: Bao [[xing]] [[wang]] zheng lun 寶行王正論 E | + | T32n1656: Bao [[xing]] [[wang]] zheng [[lun]] 寶行王正論 E |
translated by: Hahn, Michael | translated by: Hahn, Michael | ||
| − | [[Nāgārjuna's]] Ratnāvalī | + | [[Nāgārjuna's]] [[Ratnāvalī]] |
| − | [[Nāgārjuna's]] Ratnāvalī: Vol. 1, The Basic Texts ([[Sanskrit]], [[Tibetan]], {{Wiki|Chinese}}). Bonn: Indica et Tibetica Verlag, 1982. | + | [[Nāgārjuna's]] [[Ratnāvalī]]: Vol. 1, The Basic Texts ([[Sanskrit]], [[Tibetan]], {{Wiki|Chinese}}). Bonn: [[Indica]] et Tibetica Verlag, 1982. |
From the [[Tibetan]]: Hopkins, Jeffrey, and Lati [[Rimpoche]] with Anne Klein, The [[Precious Garland]] and the Song of the Four [[Mindfulnesses]] ({{Wiki|London}}: George Allen and Unwin Ltd., 1975). | From the [[Tibetan]]: Hopkins, Jeffrey, and Lati [[Rimpoche]] with Anne Klein, The [[Precious Garland]] and the Song of the Four [[Mindfulnesses]] ({{Wiki|London}}: George Allen and Unwin Ltd., 1975). | ||
| − | T32n1666 (T32n1667): Da cheng qi xin lun 大乘起信論 E 1 (T32n1666) | + | T32n1666 (T32n1667): [[Da cheng qi xin lun]] [[大乘起信論]] E 1 (T32n1666) |
| − | translated by: Richard, Timothy; Yang, Wen-hui | + | translated by: Richard, Timothy; [[Yang]], Wen-hui |
The [[Awakening of Faith]] in the [[Mahāyāna]] [[Doctrine]]: The New [[Buddhism]] by the [[Patriarch]] [[Ashvagosha]], who [[died]] about A.D. 100. | The [[Awakening of Faith]] in the [[Mahāyāna]] [[Doctrine]]: The New [[Buddhism]] by the [[Patriarch]] [[Ashvagosha]], who [[died]] about A.D. 100. | ||
| Line 3,439: | Line 3,439: | ||
translated by: Hakeda, Yoshiro S | translated by: Hakeda, Yoshiro S | ||
| − | The [[Awakening of Faith]] - Attributed to Aśvaghosha. | + | The [[Awakening of Faith]] - Attributed to [[Aśvaghosha]]. |
{{Wiki|New York}}, {{Wiki|London}}: {{Wiki|Columbia University Press}}, 1967. | {{Wiki|New York}}, {{Wiki|London}}: {{Wiki|Columbia University Press}}, 1967. | ||
| Line 3,459: | Line 3,459: | ||
{{Wiki|Tokyo}} : Keio {{Wiki|University}} Press, 2004. | {{Wiki|Tokyo}} : Keio {{Wiki|University}} Press, 2004. | ||
| − | T32n1670B (T32n1670A): Na xian bi qiu jing 那先比丘經 F | + | T32n1670B (T32n1670A): [[Na]] xian bi qiu [[jing]] 那先比丘經 F |
| − | translated by: Paul Demiéville | + | translated by: [[Paul Demiéville]] |
Les versions chinoises du [[Milindapañha]] | Les versions chinoises du [[Milindapañha]] | ||
| Line 3,473: | Line 3,473: | ||
The [[Nagasena]] [[Bhiksu]] [[Sutra]] | The [[Nagasena]] [[Bhiksu]] [[Sutra]] | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Taiwan}}: [[Buddha's]] [[Light]] Publishing, 2008. Woodenfish Translation Series. 2 vols. (Vol.1: Translation, Vol.2: Notes) | + | {{Wiki|Taiwan}}: [[Buddha's]] [[Light]] Publishing, 2008. [[Woodenfish]] Translation Series. 2 vols. (Vol.1: Translation, Vol.2: Notes) |
| − | T32n1672 (T32n1673, T32n1674): Long shu pu sa wei [[chan]] tuo jia [[wang]] shuo fa yao jie 龍樹菩薩為禪陀迦王說法要偈 E (T1674) | + | T32n1672 (T32n1673, T32n1674): Long shu pu sa wei [[chan]] tuo jia [[wang]] shuo fa yao [[jie]] 龍樹菩薩為禪陀迦王說法要偈 E (T1674) |
translated by: Beal, Samuel | translated by: Beal, Samuel | ||
| − | Suh-ki-li-lih-kiu: The Suhrillekha or ‘Friendly [[Letter]]’. Written by Lung-Shu ([[Nāgārjuna]]) and addressed to [[King]] Sadvaha. | + | Suh-ki-li-lih-kiu: The [[Suhrillekha]] or ‘Friendly [[Letter]]’. Written by Lung-Shu ([[Nāgārjuna]]) and addressed to [[King]] Sadvaha. |
{{Wiki|London}}: Luzac; {{Wiki|Shanghai}}: Kelly and Walsh, 1892. | {{Wiki|London}}: Luzac; {{Wiki|Shanghai}}: Kelly and Walsh, 1892. | ||
| Line 3,487: | Line 3,487: | ||
translated by: Bailey, D. R. Shackleton | translated by: Bailey, D. R. Shackleton | ||
| − | The Śatapañcāśatka of Mātṛceṭa. [[Sanskrit]] text, [[Tibetan]] tr. and commentary, {{Wiki|Chinese}} tr., With an introduction, English translation and notes. | + | The Śatapañcāśatka of [[Mātṛceṭa]]. [[Sanskrit]] text, [[Tibetan]] tr. and commentary, {{Wiki|Chinese}} tr., With an introduction, English translation and notes. |
{{Wiki|Cambridge}}: {{Wiki|Cambridge University Press}}, 1951. | {{Wiki|Cambridge}}: {{Wiki|Cambridge University Press}}, 1951. | ||
| − | T32n1685: Ba da ling ta [[ming]] hao jing 八大靈塔梵讚 E | + | T32n1685: Ba da ling ta [[ming]] hao [[jing]] 八大靈塔梵讚 E |
translated by: [[Nakamura, Hajime]] | translated by: [[Nakamura, Hajime]] | ||
| − | “The Aṣṭamahāsthānacaityastotra and the {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Tibetan]] Versions of a Text Similar to It.” | + | “The [[Aṣṭamahāsthānacaityastotra]] and the {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Tibetan]] Versions of a Text Similar to It.” |
In: Indianisme et Bouddhisme: Mélanges offerts à Mgr. [[Étienne Lamotte]]. Louvain: Institut Orientaliste Louvain-la-Neuve, 1980, 259-262. | In: Indianisme et Bouddhisme: Mélanges offerts à Mgr. [[Étienne Lamotte]]. Louvain: Institut Orientaliste Louvain-la-Neuve, 1980, 259-262. | ||
| − | T33n1710: Bo ruo bo luo mi duo xin jing you zan 般若波羅蜜多心經幽贊 E | + | T33n1710: Bo ruo bo luo mi duo [[xin jing]] you zan [[般若波羅蜜多心經幽贊]] E |
translated by: Shi, Heng-ching | translated by: Shi, Heng-ching | ||
| Line 3,505: | Line 3,505: | ||
A Comprehensive Commentary on the [[Heart Sutra]]. | A Comprehensive Commentary on the [[Heart Sutra]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2001. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2001. |
| − | T34n1730: Jin gang san mai jing lun 金剛三昧經論 E | + | T34n1730: Jin gang san mai [[jing]] [[lun]] [[金剛三昧經論]] E |
translated by: Buswell, Robert | translated by: Buswell, Robert | ||
| − | Cultivating Original [[Enlightenment]]: Wŏnhyo's Exposition of the [[Vajrasamādhi-sūtra]] (Kŭmgang Sammaegyŏng Non). | + | [[Cultivating]] Original [[Enlightenment]]: Wŏnhyo's [[Exposition]] of the [[Vajrasamādhi-sūtra]] (Kŭmgang Sammaegyŏng Non). |
| − | The International Association of [[Wŏnhyo]] Studies' Collected Works of [[Wŏnhyo]], Volume 1. Honolulu: {{Wiki|University}} of Hawai'i Press, 2007. | + | The International Association of [[Wŏnhyo]] Studies' Collected Works of [[Wŏnhyo]], Volume 1. [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University}} of [[Hawai'i]] Press, 2007. |
| − | T37n1749: [[Guan]] wu liang shou jing yi shu 觀無量壽經義疏 E | + | T37n1749: [[Guan]] wu liang shou [[jing]] yi shu [[觀無量壽經義疏]] E |
translated by: Tanaka, Kenneth K | translated by: Tanaka, Kenneth K | ||
| Line 3,523: | Line 3,523: | ||
{{Wiki|New York}}: SUNY, 1990. | {{Wiki|New York}}: SUNY, 1990. | ||
| − | T38n1753: [[Guan]] wu liang shou fo jing shu 觀無量壽佛經疏 E | + | T38n1753: [[Guan]] wu liang shou fo [[jing]] shu 觀無量壽佛經疏 E |
translated by: Pas, Julian F | translated by: Pas, Julian F | ||
| − | Visions of [[Sukhavati]]: Shan-Tao's Commentary on the [[Kuan]] Wu-Liang Shou-Fo Ching. | + | [[Visions]] of [[Sukhavati]]: [[Shan-Tao's]] Commentary on the [[Kuan]] Wu-Liang Shou-Fo [[Ching]]. |
{{Wiki|New York}}: SUNY, 1995. | {{Wiki|New York}}: SUNY, 1995. | ||
| − | T37n1763: Da niepanjing ji jie 大涅盤經集解 e (T37n1763.377b10-22) | + | T37n1763: Da niepanjing ji [[jie]] 大涅盤經集解 e (T37n1763.377b10-22) |
| − | translated by: Whalen Lai | + | translated by: [[Whalen Lai]] |
In: "The [[Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra]] and its Earliest Interpreters in [[China]]: Two Prefaces by Tao-lang and [[Tao-sheng]]" | In: "The [[Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra]] and its Earliest Interpreters in [[China]]: Two Prefaces by Tao-lang and [[Tao-sheng]]" | ||
| − | Journal of the American {{Wiki|Oriental}} {{Wiki|Society}} 102 no. 1 (1982), 102-103. | + | Journal of the [[American]] {{Wiki|Oriental}} {{Wiki|Society}} 102 no. 1 (1982), 102-103. |
| − | T38n1775: Zhu Weimojie jing 注維摩詰經 S | + | T38n1775: Zhu Weimojie [[jing]] 注維摩詰經 S |
translated by: Ramírez, Laureano | translated by: Ramírez, Laureano | ||
| Line 3,555: | Line 3,555: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2004. | {{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2004. | ||
| − | T39n1790: Ru leng jia xin xuan yi 入楞伽心玄義 F | + | T39n1790: [[Ru]] leng jia xin xuan yi 入楞伽心玄義 F |
translated by: Carré, Patrick | translated by: Carré, Patrick | ||
| − | Les Mystères essentiels de l'Entrée à Lankâ (Ru Lengjia xin xuanyi), traduction du chinois | + | Les Mystères essentiels de l'Entrée à Lankâ ([[Ru]] Lengjia xin xuanyi), traduction du chinois |
{{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, « Trésors du bouddhisme, 2007. | {{Wiki|Paris}}, Fayard, « Trésors du bouddhisme, 2007. | ||
| − | T39n1792: [[Fo shuo]] yu lan pen jing shu 佛說盂蘭盆經疏 e1 (Summary) | + | T39n1792: [[Fo shuo]] yu lan pen [[jing]] shu 佛說盂蘭盆經疏 e1 (Summary) |
| − | “Commentary on the Yu-lan-pen [[Sutra]]” | + | “Commentary on the [[Yu-lan-pen]] [[Sutra]]” |
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | ||
| − | The [[Ghost]] {{Wiki|Festival}} in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[China]]. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1988. pp. 91-94. | + | The [[Ghost]] {{Wiki|Festival}} in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[China]]. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1988. pp. 91-94. |
| − | T39n1798: Jin gang ding jing da yu qie mi mi xin di fa men yi jue 金剛頂經大瑜伽祕密心地法門義訣 e1 (T 1798: 39.808a19-b28) | + | T39n1798: [[Jin gang ding]] [[jing]] [[da yu]] qie mi mi xin di fa men yi jue 金剛頂經大瑜伽祕密心地法門義訣 e1 (T 1798: 39.808a19-b28) |
“Instructions on the Gate to the [[Teaching]] of the [[Secret Heart]] of Great [[Yoga]] of the [[Scripture]] of the [[Diamond]] Tip” | “Instructions on the Gate to the [[Teaching]] of the [[Secret Heart]] of Great [[Yoga]] of the [[Scripture]] of the [[Diamond]] Tip” | ||
| Line 3,577: | Line 3,577: | ||
translated by: Charles Orzech | translated by: Charles Orzech | ||
| − | In: [[Buddhism]] in Practice. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 316-317. | + | In: [[Buddhism]] in Practice. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 316-317. |
| − | T45n1856: Jiu mo luo shi fa shi da yi 鳩摩羅什法師大義 e | + | T45n1856: Jiu mo luo shi [[fa shi]] da yi 鳩摩羅什法師大義 e |
| − | translated by: Robinson, Richard H | + | translated by: [[Robinson, Richard H]] |
In: Early [[Madhyamika]] in [[India]] and [[China]]. | In: Early [[Madhyamika]] in [[India]] and [[China]]. | ||
| − | Wisconsin 1967 [{{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal, 1978]. | + | [[Wisconsin]] 1967 [{{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal, 1978]. |
| − | T45n1857: Bao zang lun 寶藏論 E | + | T45n1857: Bao [[zang]] [[lun]] 寶藏論 E |
translated by: Sharf, Robert H | translated by: Sharf, Robert H | ||
| Line 3,593: | Line 3,593: | ||
In: Coming to Terms with [[Chinese Buddhism]]. A Reading of the [[Treasure]] Store Treatise. | In: Coming to Terms with [[Chinese Buddhism]]. A Reading of the [[Treasure]] Store Treatise. | ||
| − | Honolulu: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 2002. (Studies in {{Wiki|East Asian}} [[Buddhism]] 14). | + | [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 2002. (Studies in {{Wiki|East Asian}} [[Buddhism]] 14). |
| − | T45n1858: Zhao lun 肇論 E | + | T45n1858: [[Zhao lun]] 肇論 E |
| − | translated by: Liebenthal, Walter | + | translated by: [[Liebenthal, Walter]] |
| − | Chao Lun - The Treatises of [[Seng-chao]]. | + | [[Chao Lun]] - The Treatises of [[Seng-chao]]. |
[[Hongkong]]: [[Hongkong]] {{Wiki|University}} Press, 1968. | [[Hongkong]]: [[Hongkong]] {{Wiki|University}} Press, 1968. | ||
| Line 3,605: | Line 3,605: | ||
e | e | ||
| − | translated by: Robinson, Richard H | + | translated by: [[Robinson, Richard H]] |
In: Early [[Madhyamika]] in [[India]] and [[China]]. | In: Early [[Madhyamika]] in [[India]] and [[China]]. | ||
| − | Wisconsin 1967 [{{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal, 1978]. | + | [[Wisconsin]] 1967 [{{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal, 1978]. |
| − | T45n1866: [[Hua yan]] yi cheng jiao yi fen qi zhang 華嚴一乘教義分齊章 E | + | T45n1866: [[Hua yan]] [[yi cheng]] jiao yi fen qi zhang [[華嚴一乘教義分齊章]] E |
| − | translated by: Cook, Francis H | + | translated by: Cook, [[Francis]] H |
Fa-tsang’s Treatise on the Five [[Doctrines]]: An Annotated Translation. | Fa-tsang’s Treatise on the Five [[Doctrines]]: An Annotated Translation. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|University}} of Wisconsin: unpublished Ph.D.dissertation, 1970. | + | {{Wiki|University}} of [[Wisconsin]]: unpublished Ph.D.dissertation, 1970. |
| − | T45n1884: Zhu [[hua yan]] fa jie [[guan]] men 注華嚴法界觀門 E1 | + | T45n1884: Zhu [[hua yan]] [[fa jie]] [[guan]] men 注華嚴法界觀門 E1 |
“Commentary on ‘[[Meditative]] Approaches to the [[Hua Yen]] [[Dharmadhatu]]’” | “Commentary on ‘[[Meditative]] Approaches to the [[Hua Yen]] [[Dharmadhatu]]’” | ||
| Line 3,627: | Line 3,627: | ||
[[Elements]] of Omnicontextual [[Thought]] in [[Chinese Buddhism]]: Annotated Translations of Gui Feng Zong Mi’s Preface to Collection of Various Writings on the [[Chan]] Source and his Commentary on [[Meditative]] Approaches to the [[Hua Yen]] [[Dharmadhatu]]. [[Temple]] {{Wiki|University}} PhD {{Wiki|Dissertation}}, 1988. pp. 297-394. | [[Elements]] of Omnicontextual [[Thought]] in [[Chinese Buddhism]]: Annotated Translations of Gui Feng Zong Mi’s Preface to Collection of Various Writings on the [[Chan]] Source and his Commentary on [[Meditative]] Approaches to the [[Hua Yen]] [[Dharmadhatu]]. [[Temple]] {{Wiki|University}} PhD {{Wiki|Dissertation}}, 1988. pp. 297-394. | ||
| − | T45n1886: Yuan ren lun 原人論 E | + | T45n1886: [[Yuan ren lun]] [[原人論]] E |
translated by: Gregory, Peter N | translated by: Gregory, Peter N | ||
| − | In: Inquiry into the Origin of [[Humanity]]: An Annotated Translation of Tsung-mi’s Yüan jen lun with a {{Wiki|Modern}} Commentary. | + | In: Inquiry into the Origin of [[Humanity]]: An Annotated Translation of Tsung-mi’s [[Yüan jen lun]] with a {{Wiki|Modern}} Commentary. |
| − | Honolulu: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1995. | + | [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1995. |
| − | T46n1911: Mo he zhi [[guan]] 摩訶止觀 E | + | T46n1911: Mo he zhi [[guan]] [[摩訶止觀]] E |
translated by: Cleary, Thomas | translated by: Cleary, Thomas | ||
| Line 3,651: | Line 3,651: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}, Librairie Arthème Fayard, 2007 (coll. Trésors du bouddhisme). ISBN 978-2-213-63422-7 | {{Wiki|Paris}}, Librairie Arthème Fayard, 2007 (coll. Trésors du bouddhisme). ISBN 978-2-213-63422-7 | ||
| − | T46n1926: Fa hua jing an le [[xing]] yi 法華經安樂行義 E | + | T46n1926: [[Fa hua]] [[jing]] an le [[xing]] yi 法華經安樂行義 E |
| − | The Meaning of the [[Lotus]] [[Sutra's]] Course of Ease and [[Bliss]] - An Annotated Translation and Study of [[Nanyue]] Huisi's (515-577) Fahua jing anlexing yi | + | The Meaning of the [[Lotus]] [[Sutra's]] Course of Ease and [[Bliss]] - An Annotated Translation and Study of [[Nanyue]] Huisi's (515-577) [[Fahua]] [[jing]] anlexing yi |
translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson; Hiroshi Kanno | translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson; Hiroshi Kanno | ||
| Line 3,675: | Line 3,675: | ||
{{Wiki|Paris}}, Librairie Arthème Fayard, 2007 (coll. Trésors du bouddhisme). ISBN 978-2-213-63422-7 | {{Wiki|Paris}}, Librairie Arthème Fayard, 2007 (coll. Trésors du bouddhisme). ISBN 978-2-213-63422-7 | ||
| − | T46n1933: Nan yue si da [[chan]] shi li shi yuan wen 南嶽思大禪師立誓願文 F | + | T46n1933: Nan yue si da [[chan]] shi li shi [[yuan]] wen 南嶽思大禪師立誓願文 F |
translated by: Magnin, Paul | translated by: Magnin, Paul | ||
| Line 3,685: | Line 3,685: | ||
T46n1940: Fang deng san mei [[xing]] fa 方等三昧行法 E | T46n1940: Fang deng san mei [[xing]] fa 方等三昧行法 E | ||
| − | "The [[T'ien-T'ai]] four [[Forms]] of [[Samādhi]] and Late North-South Dynasties, Sui and Early T'ang [[Buddhist]] Devotionalism." | + | "The [[T'ien-T'ai]] four [[Forms]] of [[Samādhi]] and Late North-South Dynasties, [[Sui]] and Early [[T'ang]] [[Buddhist]] Devotionalism." |
translated by: Stevenson, Daniel B. | translated by: Stevenson, Daniel B. | ||
| − | PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}, Columbia {{Wiki|University}}, 1987. pp. 538-596 | + | PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}, [[Columbia]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1987. pp. 538-596 |
| − | T46n1941: Fa hua san mei [[chan]] yi 法華三昧懺儀 E | + | T46n1941: [[Fa hua]] san mei [[chan]] yi 法華三昧懺儀 E |
| − | "The [[T'ien-T'ai]] four [[Forms]] of [[Samādhi]] and Late North-South Dynasties, Sui and Early T'ang [[Buddhist]] Devotionalism." | + | "The [[T'ien-T'ai]] four [[Forms]] of [[Samādhi]] and Late North-South Dynasties, [[Sui]] and Early [[T'ang]] [[Buddhist]] Devotionalism." |
translated by: Stevenson, Daniel B. | translated by: Stevenson, Daniel B. | ||
| − | PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}, Columbia {{Wiki|University}}, 1987. pp. pp. 468-537 | + | PhD {{Wiki|dissertation}}, [[Columbia]] {{Wiki|University}}, 1987. pp. pp. 468-537 |
| − | T47n1959: [[Guan]] nian a mi tuo fo xiang hai san mei [[gong]] de fa men 觀念阿彌陀佛相海三昧功德法門 e1 | + | T47n1959: [[Guan]] [[nian]] a mi tuo fo [[xiang]] hai san mei [[gong]] de fa men 觀念阿彌陀佛相海三昧功德法門 e1 |
translated by: Stevenson, Daniel B. | translated by: Stevenson, Daniel B. | ||
| − | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 377-379. | + | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 377-379. |
| − | T47n1961: Jing tu shi yi lun 淨土十疑論 E1 | + | T47n1961: [[Jing]] tu shi yi [[lun]] 淨土十疑論 E1 |
"The [[Ching-t'u]] Shih-i-lun." | "The [[Ching-t'u]] Shih-i-lun." | ||
| Line 3,713: | Line 3,713: | ||
Eastern [[Buddhist]], n.s. 6, no. 1 (1973): 126-157. | Eastern [[Buddhist]], n.s. 6, no. 1 (1973): 126-157. | ||
| − | T47n1968: [[Wang]] sheng jing tu jue yi [[xing]] yuan er men 往生淨土決疑行願二門 e1 | + | T47n1968: [[Wang]] sheng [[jing]] tu jue yi [[xing]] [[yuan]] er men 往生淨土決疑行願二門 e1 |
translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson | translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson | ||
| − | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 371-377. | + | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 371-377. |
T47n1969: Le bang wen lei樂邦文類 e1 ([[Nianfo]] famen by [[Zunshi]]) | T47n1969: Le bang wen lei樂邦文類 e1 ([[Nianfo]] famen by [[Zunshi]]) | ||
| Line 3,723: | Line 3,723: | ||
translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson | translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson | ||
| − | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 369-371. | + | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 369-371. |
T47n1978: Zan a mi tuo fo jie讚阿彌陀佛偈 E | T47n1978: Zan a mi tuo fo jie讚阿彌陀佛偈 E | ||
| Line 3,735: | Line 3,735: | ||
See also Corless' "[[T'an-luan's]] Canticles to [[Amita]] [[Buddha]]." [[Pure Land]], n.s. 6 (1989): 262-278. | See also Corless' "[[T'an-luan's]] Canticles to [[Amita]] [[Buddha]]." [[Pure Land]], n.s. 6 (1989): 262-278. | ||
| − | T47n1985: [[Zhen]] zhou lin ji hui zhao [[chan]] shi yu lu 鎮州臨濟慧照禪師語錄 E 1 | + | T47n1985: [[Zhen]] zhou lin ji [[hui zhao]] [[chan]] shi yu lu 鎮州臨濟慧照禪師語錄 E 1 |
| − | translated by: Fuller Sasaki, Ruth | + | translated by: Fuller [[Sasaki]], Ruth |
The Record of [[Lin-chi]]. | The Record of [[Lin-chi]]. | ||
| Line 3,765: | Line 3,765: | ||
In: Three [[Chan]] Classics. (The Recorded Sayings of [[Linji]]). | In: Three [[Chan]] Classics. (The Recorded Sayings of [[Linji]]). | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. |
F | F | ||
| Line 3,787: | Line 3,787: | ||
translated by: Mörth, R.Ch | translated by: Mörth, R.Ch | ||
| − | Das [[Lin-chi]] Lu des [[Ch'an]] Meisters Lin-Chi Yi-Hsüan (+866) - Der Versuch einer Systematisierung des [[Lin-chi]] Lu. | + | Das [[Lin-chi]] Lu des [[Ch'an]] Meisters [[Lin-Chi]] Yi-Hsüan (+866) - Der Versuch einer Systematisierung des [[Lin-chi]] Lu. |
| − | Hamburg: 1987.[MOAG Miteilungen der Gesellschaft fuer Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens Band 106, ] | + | [[Hamburg]]: 1987.[MOAG Miteilungen der Gesellschaft fuer Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens Band 106, ] |
T47n1986(A): Yun zhou dong shan wu ben [[chan]] shi yu ben 筠州洞山悟本禪師語本 E | T47n1986(A): Yun zhou dong shan wu ben [[chan]] shi yu ben 筠州洞山悟本禪師語本 E | ||
| Line 3,795: | Line 3,795: | ||
translated by: Powell, William F. | translated by: Powell, William F. | ||
| − | The Record of Tung-Shan. | + | The Record of [[Tung-Shan]]. |
| − | {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, Honolulu, 1986. A Kuroda Institute "Classics in {{Wiki|East Asian}} [[Buddhism]]" volume. The translated material is available at http://www.empty-universe.com/zen/tozan.htm (June 2007), while the [[book]] [[form]] includes an introduction and annotation. | + | {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, [[Honolulu]], 1986. A Kuroda Institute "Classics in {{Wiki|East Asian}} [[Buddhism]]" volume. The translated material is available at http://www.empty-universe.com/zen/tozan.htm (June 2007), while the [[book]] [[form]] includes an introduction and annotation. |
T47n1988: [[Yun men]] kuang [[zhen]] [[chan]] shi guang lu 雲門匡真禪師廣錄 E? | T47n1988: [[Yun men]] kuang [[zhen]] [[chan]] shi guang lu 雲門匡真禪師廣錄 E? | ||
| Line 3,803: | Line 3,803: | ||
translated by: App, Urs | translated by: App, Urs | ||
| − | [[Master]] Yunmen. From the Record of the [[Chan]] [[Teacher]] “Gate of the Clouds.” | + | [[Master]] [[Yunmen]]. From the Record of the [[Chan]] [[Teacher]] “Gate of the Clouds.” |
{{Wiki|New York}}: Kodansha International, 1994. | {{Wiki|New York}}: Kodansha International, 1994. | ||
| − | T48n2003: Fo guo huan wu [[chan]] shi bi yan lu 佛果圜悟禪師碧巖錄 E | + | T48n2003: Fo guo [[huan]] wu [[chan]] shi bi yan lu 佛果圜悟禪師碧巖錄 E |
translated by: Cleary, Thomas | translated by: Cleary, Thomas | ||
| Line 3,813: | Line 3,813: | ||
The [[Blue Cliff Record]]. | The [[Blue Cliff Record]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1998. 453 pgs. Also Boston: [[Shambala]], 2005. 648 pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1998. 453 pgs. Also [[Boston]]: [[Shambala]], 2005. 648 pgs. |
G 1 | G 1 | ||
| Line 3,821: | Line 3,821: | ||
Bi-Yän-Lu: Meister Yüan-wu’s Niederschrift von der Smaragdenen Felswand. | Bi-Yän-Lu: Meister Yüan-wu’s Niederschrift von der Smaragdenen Felswand. | ||
| − | München: C. Hanser, 1960. | + | [[München]]: C. Hanser, 1960. |
G 2 | G 2 | ||
| Line 3,831: | Line 3,831: | ||
Kösel, 1999. | Kösel, 1999. | ||
| − | T48n2005: Wu men [[guan]] 無門關 E | + | T48n2005: Wu men [[guan]] [[無門關]] E |
translated by: Cleary, J. C | translated by: Cleary, J. C | ||
| Line 3,837: | Line 3,837: | ||
In: Three [[Chan]] Classics. (Wumen's Gate). | In: Three [[Chan]] Classics. (Wumen's Gate). | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. |
| − | T48n2007: Nan zong [[dun jiao]] zui [[shang]] da sheng mohebanruoboluomi jing liu zu [[Hui Neng]] da shi yu Shaozhou Da Fan si shifa tan jing 南宗頓教最上大乘摩訶般若波羅蜜經六祖惠能大師於韶州大梵寺施法壇經 S | + | T48n2007: Nan zong [[dun jiao]] zui [[shang]] da sheng mohebanruoboluomi [[jing]] [[liu]] zu [[Hui Neng]] da shi yu Shaozhou Da Fan si shifa tan [[jing]] 南宗頓教最上大乘摩訶般若波羅蜜經六祖惠能大師於韶州大梵寺施法壇經 S |
translated by: Ramírez, Laureano | translated by: Ramírez, Laureano | ||
| − | [[Sūtra]] del estrado (Tan jing). | + | [[Sūtra]] del estrado (Tan [[jing]]). |
Barcelona: Kairós, 1999. 238 pgs. (includes {{Wiki|Chinese}} text from [[Dunhuang]]) | Barcelona: Kairós, 1999. 238 pgs. (includes {{Wiki|Chinese}} text from [[Dunhuang]]) | ||
| − | T48n2008: Liu zu da shi fa bao tan jing 六祖大師法寶壇經 E 1 | + | T48n2008: [[Liu]] zu da shi fa bao tan [[jing]] 六祖大師法寶壇經 E 1 |
translated by: [[Wing-tsit Chan]] | translated by: [[Wing-tsit Chan]] | ||
| Line 3,857: | Line 3,857: | ||
E 2 | E 2 | ||
| − | translated by: Yampolsky, Philip | + | translated by: [[Yampolsky]], Philip |
The [[Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch]]. | The [[Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch]]. | ||
| Line 3,885: | Line 3,885: | ||
The [[Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch]]. | The [[Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2000. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2000. |
E6 | E6 | ||
| − | translated by: Red Pine | + | translated by: [[Red]] Pine |
“The [[Platform Sutra]]” In: The [[Platform Sutra]]: The [[Zen]] Teachings of [[Hui-Neng]] | “The [[Platform Sutra]]” In: The [[Platform Sutra]]: The [[Zen]] Teachings of [[Hui-Neng]] | ||
| − | Emeryville, CA: Shoemaker & Hoard, 2006. | + | [[Emeryville]], CA: Shoemaker & Hoard, 2006. |
| − | T48n2010: Xin xin [[ming]] 信心銘 E | + | T48n2010: Xin xin [[ming]] [[信心銘]] E |
| − | translated by: Yoshida, Osamu | + | translated by: [[Yoshida]], Osamu |
| − | In: Three [[Chan]] Classics. (The Faith-Mind Maxim). | + | In: Three [[Chan]] Classics. (The [[Faith-Mind Maxim]]). |
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1999. |
T48n2012 A: Huang bo shan duan ji [[chan]] shi xin fa you 黃檗山斷際禪師傳心法要 E | T48n2012 A: Huang bo shan duan ji [[chan]] shi xin fa you 黃檗山斷際禪師傳心法要 E | ||
| − | translated by: Blofeld, John | + | translated by: [[Blofeld]], John |
| − | The [[Zen]] [[Teaching]] of Huang Po on the [[Transmission]] of [[Mind]]. | + | The [[Zen]] [[Teaching]] of [[Huang Po]] on the [[Transmission]] of [[Mind]]. |
| − | Grove, 1959.[Reprint Boston: [[Shambala]], 1994.] | + | Grove, 1959.[Reprint [[Boston]]: [[Shambala]], 1994.] |
| − | T48n2015: [[Chan]] yuan zhu quan ji du xu 禪源諸詮集都序 E1 | + | T48n2015: [[Chan]] [[yuan]] zhu quan ji du xu 禪源諸詮集都序 E1 |
translated by: Jeffrey Broughton | translated by: Jeffrey Broughton | ||
| Line 3,917: | Line 3,917: | ||
“Collected Writings on the Source of [[Ch’an]]” In: [[Kuei-feng Tsung-mi]]: The Convergence of [[Ch’an]] and the Teachings | “Collected Writings on the Source of [[Ch’an]]” In: [[Kuei-feng Tsung-mi]]: The Convergence of [[Ch’an]] and the Teachings | ||
| − | Columbia {{Wiki|University}} PhD {{Wiki|Dissertation}}, 1975. pp. 86-305. | + | [[Columbia]] {{Wiki|University}} PhD {{Wiki|Dissertation}}, 1975. pp. 86-305. |
E2 | E2 | ||
| Line 3,927: | Line 3,927: | ||
[[Temple]] {{Wiki|University}} PhD {{Wiki|Dissertation}}, 1988. pp. 100-294. | [[Temple]] {{Wiki|University}} PhD {{Wiki|Dissertation}}, 1988. pp. 100-294. | ||
| − | T48n2025: Chixiu Baizhang qinggui 勅修百仗清規 g (T48n2025:1130c6-1136b25 (chapter4)) | + | T48n2025: Chixiu [[Baizhang]] qinggui 勅修百仗清規 g (T48n2025:1130c6-1136b25 (chapter4)) |
translated by: Fritz, Claudia | translated by: Fritz, Claudia | ||
| − | [[Die]] Verwaltungsstruktur der Chan-Klöster in der späten Yuan-Zeit, Das 4. Buch der Chixiu Baizhang qinggui, übersetzt, annotiert und mit einer Einleitung versehen. | + | [[Die]] Verwaltungsstruktur der Chan-Klöster in der späten Yuan-Zeit, Das 4. Buch der Chixiu [[Baizhang]] qinggui, übersetzt, annotiert und mit einer Einleitung versehen. |
Bern: Peter Lang, 1994. | Bern: Peter Lang, 1994. | ||
| − | (There is also a translation of the Chanyuan qinggui (Dai Nihon zokuzokyo, series 2, case number 16, vol.5), another text on [[Chan]] [[monastic rules]]. Shi Yifa: The Origins of [[Buddhist]] [[Monastic]] {{Wiki|Codes}} in [[China]] - An Annotated Translation and Study of the Chanyuan qinggui. Honolulu, {{Wiki|University}} of Hawai‘i Press, 2002) | + | (There is also a translation of the Chanyuan qinggui (Dai [[Nihon]] zokuzokyo, series 2, case number 16, vol.5), another text on [[Chan]] [[monastic rules]]. Shi Yifa: The Origins of [[Buddhist]] [[Monastic]] {{Wiki|Codes}} in [[China]] - An Annotated Translation and Study of the Chanyuan qinggui. [[Honolulu]], {{Wiki|University}} of Hawai‘i Press, 2002) |
| − | T50n2031: Yi bu zong lun lun 異部宗輪論 E | + | T50n2031: Yi bu zong [[lun]] [[lun]] [[異部宗輪論]] E |
translated by: Masuda, Jiryo | translated by: Masuda, Jiryo | ||
| − | "Origin and [[Doctrine]] of Early [[Indian Buddhist Schools]] – A Translation of the Hsüan-Chwang Version of Vasumitra's Treatise". | + | "Origin and [[Doctrine]] of Early [[Indian Buddhist Schools]] – A Translation of the Hsüan-Chwang Version of [[Vasumitra's]] Treatise". |
{{Wiki|Asia}} Major vol.2 (1925). | {{Wiki|Asia}} Major vol.2 (1925). | ||
| − | T50n2033: Bu zhi yi lun 部執異論 F | + | T50n2033: Bu zhi yi [[lun]] 部執異論 F |
translated by: Demieville, Paul | translated by: Demieville, Paul | ||
| Line 3,963: | Line 3,963: | ||
The translation is based on an abriged version of the text. | The translation is based on an abriged version of the text. | ||
| − | T50n2043: A yu [[wang]] zhuan 阿育王傳 F | + | T50n2043: A yu [[wang]] [[zhuan]] 阿育王傳 F |
translated by: Przyluski, Jean | translated by: Przyluski, Jean | ||
| Line 3,977: | Line 3,977: | ||
The Biographical [[Scripture]] of [[King]] [[Asoka]]. | The Biographical [[Scripture]] of [[King]] [[Asoka]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1992. 203 pp. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1992. 203 pp. |
| − | T50n2046: 馬鳴菩薩傳 Maming pusa zhuan E | + | T50n2046: 馬鳴菩薩傳 Maming [[pusa]] [[zhuan]] E |
translated by: Li, Rongxi, and Dahlia, Albert | translated by: Li, Rongxi, and Dahlia, Albert | ||
| Line 3,985: | Line 3,985: | ||
“The [[Life]] of [[Asvaghosa]] [[Bodhisattva]]” in: [[Lives]] of Great [[Monks]] & [[Nuns]]. | “The [[Life]] of [[Asvaghosa]] [[Bodhisattva]]” in: [[Lives]] of Great [[Monks]] & [[Nuns]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2002. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2002. |
| − | T50n2049: Po su pan dou fa shi zhuan 婆蘇槃豆法師傳 E 1 | + | T50n2049: Po su pan [[dou]] [[fa shi]] [[zhuan]] 婆蘇槃豆法師傳 E 1 |
| − | translated by: Takakusu, Junjirō | + | translated by: [[Takakusu]], Junjirō |
“The [[life]] of Vasu-bandhu by [[Paramārtha]] (A.D.499-569).” | “The [[life]] of Vasu-bandhu by [[Paramārtha]] (A.D.499-569).” | ||
| Line 4,001: | Line 4,001: | ||
“{{Wiki|Biography}} of [[Dharma Master]] [[Vasubandhu]]” in: [[Lives]] of Great [[Monks]] & [[Nuns]]. | “{{Wiki|Biography}} of [[Dharma Master]] [[Vasubandhu]]” in: [[Lives]] of Great [[Monks]] & [[Nuns]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2002. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2002. |
| − | T50n2053: Da tang da ci en si san zang fa shi zhuan 大唐大慈恩寺三藏法師傳 e ([[Books]] 1-5) | + | T50n2053: Da tang da ci en si san [[zang]] [[fa shi]] [[zhuan]] 大唐大慈恩寺三藏法師傳 e ([[Books]] 1-5) |
translated by: Beal, Samuel | translated by: Beal, Samuel | ||
| Line 4,017: | Line 4,017: | ||
A {{Wiki|Biography}} of the [[Tripitaka]] [[Master]] of the Great Ci'en [[Monastery]] of the Great {{Wiki|Tang Dynasty}}. | A {{Wiki|Biography}} of the [[Tripitaka]] [[Master]] of the Great Ci'en [[Monastery]] of the Great {{Wiki|Tang Dynasty}}. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. 385 pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. 385 pgs. |
| − | T50n2059: Gao seng zhuan 高僧傳 f (juan 1-10) | + | T50n2059: Gao seng [[zhuan]] [[高僧傳]] f (juan 1-10) |
translated by: Shih, Robert | translated by: Shih, Robert | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Biographies}} des moines éminents de Houei-Kiao. Kao seng tchouan. | + | {{Wiki|Biographies}} des moines éminents de Houei-Kiao. [[Kao seng tchouan]]. |
Louvain: Institut orientaliste, Bibliothèque de l'Université, 1968. | Louvain: Institut orientaliste, Bibliothèque de l'Université, 1968. | ||
| Line 4,033: | Line 4,033: | ||
Account of the [[Buddhist]] Thaumaturge Baozhi | Account of the [[Buddhist]] Thaumaturge Baozhi | ||
| − | In: Donald S. Lopez ed., [[Buddhism]] in Practice (Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995), pp.578-585. | + | In: [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]] ed., [[Buddhism]] in Practice ([[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995), pp.578-585. |
e | e | ||
| Line 4,041: | Line 4,041: | ||
{{Wiki|Biography}} of the Jin [[Monk]] Bo Sengguang 帛僧光 of [[Hermit]] Peak in Shan | {{Wiki|Biography}} of the Jin [[Monk]] Bo Sengguang 帛僧光 of [[Hermit]] Peak in Shan | ||
| − | In: Donald S. Lopez ed., [[Buddhist Scriptures]] ({{Wiki|London}}: Penguin [[Books]], 2004), pp.286-288. | + | In: [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]] ed., [[Buddhist Scriptures]] ({{Wiki|London}}: Penguin [[Books]], 2004), pp.286-288. |
e | e | ||
| − | translated by: Liebenthal, Walter | + | translated by: [[Liebenthal, Walter]] |
A {{Wiki|Biography}} of [[Chu Tao-sheng]] | A {{Wiki|Biography}} of [[Chu Tao-sheng]] | ||
| Line 4,065: | Line 4,065: | ||
Fo-t’u-teng, A {{Wiki|Biography}} | Fo-t’u-teng, A {{Wiki|Biography}} | ||
| − | Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 11 (1948), pp.321-371. | + | {{Wiki|Harvard}} Journal of Asiatic Studies 11 (1948), pp.321-371. |
| − | T50n2061: Song Gaoseng zhuan 宋高僧傳 e (T50n2061:790b7-791b26 ({{Wiki|biography}} of [[Daoxuan]] [[道宣]])) | + | T50n2061: Song Gaoseng [[zhuan]] 宋高僧傳 e (T50n2061:790b7-791b26 ({{Wiki|biography}} of [[Daoxuan]] [[道宣]])) |
translated by: Wagner, R.B | translated by: Wagner, R.B | ||
| Line 4,075: | Line 4,075: | ||
{{Wiki|Ph.D.}} {{Wiki|dissertation}} {{Wiki|Harvard University}} (1995). | {{Wiki|Ph.D.}} {{Wiki|dissertation}} {{Wiki|Harvard University}} (1995). | ||
| − | e ({{Wiki|Biographies}} of [[Jingangzhi]] [[金剛智]], Bukong [[不空]], and [[Shanwuwei]] [[善無畏]]) | + | e ({{Wiki|Biographies}} of [[Jingangzhi]] [[金剛智]], [[Bukong]] [[不空]], and [[Shanwuwei]] [[善無畏]]) |
| − | translated by: Chou, Yi-liang 周一良 | + | translated by: [[Chou]], Yi-liang 周一良 |
[[Tantrism]] in [[China]] | [[Tantrism]] in [[China]] | ||
| − | Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 8 (1945), pp.241-332. | + | {{Wiki|Harvard}} Journal of Asiatic Studies 8 (1945), pp.241-332. |
e | e | ||
| Line 4,089: | Line 4,089: | ||
{{Wiki|Biography}} of the Tang [[Monk]] Daojian 道鑑 of the Lingyan [[Monastery]] in Qizhou | {{Wiki|Biography}} of the Tang [[Monk]] Daojian 道鑑 of the Lingyan [[Monastery]] in Qizhou | ||
| − | In: Donald S. Lopez ed., [[Buddhist Scriptures]] ({{Wiki|London}}: Penguin [[Books]], 2004), pp.288-292. | + | In: [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]] ed., [[Buddhist Scriptures]] ({{Wiki|London}}: Penguin [[Books]], 2004), pp.288-292. |
e | e | ||
| Line 4,095: | Line 4,095: | ||
translated by: Birnbaum, Raoul | translated by: Birnbaum, Raoul | ||
| − | The [[Manifestation]] of a [[Monastery]]: Shen-ying’s [[Experiences]] on Mount Wu-t’ai in T’ang Context | + | The [[Manifestation]] of a [[Monastery]]: Shen-ying’s [[Experiences]] on [[Mount Wu-t’ai]] in [[T’ang]] Context |
| − | Journal of the American {{Wiki|Oriental}} {{Wiki|Society}} 106.1 (Jan-Mar 1986), pp.119-137. | + | Journal of the [[American]] {{Wiki|Oriental}} {{Wiki|Society}} 106.1 (Jan-Mar 1986), pp.119-137. |
| − | T50n2063: Bi qiu ni zhuan 比丘尼傳 E | + | T50n2063: Bi qiu ni [[zhuan]] 比丘尼傳 E |
translated by: Tsai, Kathryn Ann | translated by: Tsai, Kathryn Ann | ||
| Line 4,105: | Line 4,105: | ||
[[Lives]] of the [[Nuns]]. {{Wiki|Biographies}} of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist]] [[Nuns]] from the Fourth to Sixth Centuries. | [[Lives]] of the [[Nuns]]. {{Wiki|Biographies}} of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist]] [[Nuns]] from the Fourth to Sixth Centuries. | ||
| − | Honolulu: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1994. | + | [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1994. |
e | e | ||
| Line 4,113: | Line 4,113: | ||
“{{Wiki|Biographies}} of [[Buddhist]] [[Nuns]]” in: [[Lives]] of Great [[Monks]] & [[Nuns]]. | “{{Wiki|Biographies}} of [[Buddhist]] [[Nuns]]” in: [[Lives]] of Great [[Monks]] & [[Nuns]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2002. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2002. |
| − | T51n2066: Da tang xi yu qiu fa gao seng zhuan 大唐西域求法高僧傳 E | + | T51n2066: Da tang xi yu qiu fa gao seng [[zhuan]] 大唐西域求法高僧傳 E |
translated by: Lahiri, Latika | translated by: Lahiri, Latika | ||
| Line 4,123: | Line 4,123: | ||
{{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1986; ISBN(10): 8120800621 | {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1986; ISBN(10): 8120800621 | ||
| − | T51n2067: Hong zan fa hua zhuan 弘贊法華傳 e (selections) | + | T51n2067: Hong zan [[fa hua]] [[zhuan]] 弘贊法華傳 e (selections) |
translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson | translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson | ||
| − | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 430-451. | + | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 430-451. |
T51n2075 (Pelliot 2125): Li dai fa bao ji 曆代法寶記 E | T51n2075 (Pelliot 2125): Li dai fa bao ji 曆代法寶記 E | ||
| Line 4,137: | Line 4,137: | ||
{{Wiki|New York}}: {{Wiki|Columbia University Press}}. 2007. | {{Wiki|New York}}: {{Wiki|Columbia University Press}}. 2007. | ||
| − | T51n 2076: [[Jingde]] chuan deng lu 景德傳燈錄 e | + | T51n 2076: [[Jingde]] chuan [[deng lu]] [[景德傳燈錄]] e |
translated by: [[Chang]], Chung-yuan | translated by: [[Chang]], Chung-yuan | ||
| Line 4,153: | Line 4,153: | ||
Hummingbird, 1986. 2nd edition as "The [[Transmission of the Lamp]] - Early [[Masters]]." Longwood {{Wiki|Academic}}: Wolfeboro NH, 1990. | Hummingbird, 1986. 2nd edition as "The [[Transmission of the Lamp]] - Early [[Masters]]." Longwood {{Wiki|Academic}}: Wolfeboro NH, 1990. | ||
| − | T51n2085: Gao seng [[fa xian]] zhuan 高僧法顯傳 E 1 | + | T51n2085: Gao seng [[fa xian]] [[zhuan]] 高僧法顯傳 E 1 |
translated by: Legge, James | translated by: Legge, James | ||
| Line 4,167: | Line 4,167: | ||
“The Journey of the {{Wiki|Eminent}} [[Monk]] [[Faxian]]” in [[Lives]] of Great [[Monks]] & [[Nuns]]. | “The Journey of the {{Wiki|Eminent}} [[Monk]] [[Faxian]]” in [[Lives]] of Great [[Monks]] & [[Nuns]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2002. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2002. |
G | G | ||
| Line 4,175: | Line 4,175: | ||
Das Gaoseng-Faxian-zhuan als religionsgeschichtliche Quelle. Mit Übersetzung der Texte. | Das Gaoseng-Faxian-zhuan als religionsgeschichtliche Quelle. Mit Übersetzung der Texte. | ||
| − | Harrassowitz, 2004 (Studies in {{Wiki|Oriental}} [[Religions]] 52) Ca. VII, 768 Seiten, 6 Abb., gb. ISBN 3-447-05071-3 | + | Harrassowitz, 2004 (Studies in {{Wiki|Oriental}} [[Religions]] 52) Ca. VII, 768 [[Seiten]], 6 Abb., gb. ISBN 3-447-05071-3 |
T51n2087: Da tang xi yu ji大唐西域記 E 1 | T51n2087: Da tang xi yu ji大唐西域記 E 1 | ||
| Line 4,191: | Line 4,191: | ||
The Great {{Wiki|T'ang Dynasty}} [[Record of the Western Regions]]. | The Great {{Wiki|T'ang Dynasty}} [[Record of the Western Regions]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1996. 425 pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1996. 425 pgs. |
F | F | ||
| Line 4,197: | Line 4,197: | ||
translated by: Julien, Stanislas | translated by: Julien, Stanislas | ||
| − | Voyages des pèlerines bouddhistes. 3 vols. 1.: Histoire de la vie de Hiouen-Thsang et de ses voyages dans l’Inde. 2.+ 3.: Mémoires sur les contrées occidentales. | + | Voyages des pèlerines bouddhistes. 3 vols. 1.: Histoire de la vie de [[Hiouen-Thsang]] et de ses voyages dans l’Inde. 2.+ 3.: Mémoires sur les contrées occidentales. |
{{Wiki|Paris}}: Impr. Impér., 1853-1858. | {{Wiki|Paris}}: Impr. Impér., 1853-1858. | ||
| Line 4,203: | Line 4,203: | ||
T51n2089 (7): You fang ji chao 遊方記抄. Pt. 7: Tōdaiwajō tōseiden 唐大和上東征傳 F | T51n2089 (7): You fang ji chao 遊方記抄. Pt. 7: Tōdaiwajō tōseiden 唐大和上東征傳 F | ||
| − | translated by: Takakusu Junjirō | + | translated by: [[Takakusu]] Junjirō |
“Le voyage de Kanshin”. | “Le voyage de Kanshin”. | ||
| − | Bulletin d'Ecole Francaise de l'Extrême {{Wiki|Orient}} XXVIII (1928) pp.1-42 (Introduction), pp.442-472 (Translation I); BEFEO XXIX (1929) pp.48-62 (Translation II). (Takakusu originally translated the Tōseiden into English. This translation was translated into {{Wiki|French}} for publication in the BEFEO.) | + | Bulletin d'Ecole Francaise de l'Extrême {{Wiki|Orient}} XXVIII (1928) pp.1-42 (Introduction), pp.442-472 (Translation I); BEFEO XXIX (1929) pp.48-62 (Translation II). ([[Takakusu]] originally translated the Tōseiden into English. This translation was translated into {{Wiki|French}} for publication in the BEFEO.) |
E | E | ||
| Line 4,217: | Line 4,217: | ||
The [[Indian]] International Journal of [[Buddhist Studies]] No.4 (2003) & No.5 (2004). | The [[Indian]] International Journal of [[Buddhist Studies]] No.4 (2003) & No.5 (2004). | ||
| − | T51n2092: Luo yang qie lan ji 洛陽伽藍記 E 1 | + | T51n2092: [[Luo yang]] [[qie lan]] ji [[洛陽伽藍記]] E 1 |
| − | translated by: Jenner, William John Francis | + | translated by: Jenner, William John [[Francis]] |
| − | {{Wiki|Memories}} of [[Loyang]]: Yang Hsüan-chihand the lost capital (493-534). | + | {{Wiki|Memories}} of [[Loyang]]: [[Yang]] Hsüan-chihand the lost capital (493-534). |
{{Wiki|Oxford}}: Clarendon Press, 1981. | {{Wiki|Oxford}}: Clarendon Press, 1981. | ||
| Line 4,231: | Line 4,231: | ||
A Record of [[Buddhist]] [[Monasteries]] in [[Lo-Yang]]. | A Record of [[Buddhist]] [[Monasteries]] in [[Lo-Yang]]. | ||
| − | Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1984. | + | [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1984. |
| − | T52n2102: Hong [[ming]] ji 弘明集 e (Zheng Xianzhi: Shen bu mie lun) | + | T52n2102: Hong [[ming]] ji 弘明集 e ([[Zheng]] Xianzhi: Shen bu mie [[lun]]) |
| − | translated by: Walter Liebenthal | + | translated by: [[Walter Liebenthal]] |
In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | ||
| Line 4,241: | Line 4,241: | ||
{{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 346-354. | {{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 346-354. | ||
| − | e ([[Huiyuan]]: Shamen bu jing [[wang]] zhe. T52n2102.30c01-17) | + | e ([[Huiyuan]]: [[Shamen]] bu [[jing]] [[wang]] zhe. T52n2102.30c01-17) |
| − | translated by: Walter Liebenthal | + | translated by: [[Walter Liebenthal]] |
In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | ||
| Line 4,249: | Line 4,249: | ||
{{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 354-355. | {{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 354-355. | ||
| − | e ([[Huiyuan]], "[[Letter]] in reply to Huan Xuan". T52:2102.33b09-34b02) | + | e ([[Huiyuan]], "[[Letter]] in reply to [[Huan]] Xuan". T52:2102.33b09-34b02) |
| − | translated by: Walter Liebenthal | + | translated by: [[Walter Liebenthal]] |
In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | ||
| Line 4,257: | Line 4,257: | ||
{{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 358-362 . | {{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 358-362 . | ||
| − | e ([[Huiyuan]], San bao lun, T52n2102.34b03-c25) | + | e ([[Huiyuan]], San bao [[lun]], T52n2102.34b03-c25) |
| − | translated by: Walter Liebenthal | + | translated by: [[Walter Liebenthal]] |
In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | ||
| Line 4,265: | Line 4,265: | ||
{{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 362-366. | {{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 362-366. | ||
| − | e (Liang Wudi, Li shenming cheng fo [[yiji]] 立神明成佛義記. T52n2102.54a08-c2) | + | e (Liang Wudi, Li shenming [[cheng]] fo [[yiji]] 立神明成佛義記. T52n2102.54a08-c2) |
| − | translated by: Walter Liebenthal | + | translated by: [[Walter Liebenthal]] |
In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | ||
| Line 4,273: | Line 4,273: | ||
{{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 376-378. | {{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 376-378. | ||
| − | e (Zong Bing, [[Ming]] fo lun T52.2102.9b05-11b11) | + | e (Zong Bing, [[Ming]] fo [[lun]] T52.2102.9b05-11b11) |
| − | translated by: Walter Liebenthal | + | translated by: [[Walter Liebenthal]] |
In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | In: "The [[Immortality]] of the [[Soul]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]]" | ||
| Line 4,281: | Line 4,281: | ||
{{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 378-394. | {{Wiki|Monumenta Nipponica}} 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 378-394. | ||
| − | T52n2103: Guang hong [[ming]] ji 廣弘明集 e | + | T52n2103: Guang hong [[ming]] ji [[廣弘明集]] e |
translated by: Kohn, Livia | translated by: Kohn, Livia | ||
| − | Laughing at the {{Wiki|Tao}} (Translation of the Xiaodao lun 笑道論). | + | {{Wiki|Laughing}} at the {{Wiki|Tao}} (Translation of the Xiaodao [[lun]] 笑道論). |
| − | Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. | + | [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. |
T52n2106: Ji shen zhou san bao gan tong lu 集神州三寶感通錄 e | T52n2106: Ji shen zhou san bao gan tong lu 集神州三寶感通錄 e | ||
| Line 4,297: | Line 4,297: | ||
Monumenta Serica Monograph Series 39 (Sankt Augustin: Institut Monumenta Serica, 2001), 177-201. | Monumenta Serica Monograph Series 39 (Sankt Augustin: Institut Monumenta Serica, 2001), 177-201. | ||
| − | T53n2121: Jing lü yi xiang 經律異相 f | + | T53n2121: [[Jing]] lü yi [[xiang]] 經律異相 f |
| − | translated by: Chavannes, Edouard | + | translated by: [[Chavannes]], Edouard |
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du [[tripitaka]] chinois et traduits en francais. | ||
| Line 4,307: | Line 4,307: | ||
T54n2125: Nan hai ji gui nei fa zhuan南海寄歸內法傳 E 1 | T54n2125: Nan hai ji gui nei fa zhuan南海寄歸內法傳 E 1 | ||
| − | translated by: Takakusu, Junjirō | + | translated by: [[Takakusu]], Junjirō |
| − | I-Tsing - A Record of the [[Buddhist]] [[Religion]] as Practised in [[India]] and in the Malay Archipelago (AD 671-695). | + | [[I-Tsing]] - A Record of the [[Buddhist]] [[Religion]] as Practised in [[India]] and in the {{Wiki|Malay}} Archipelago (AD 671-695). |
{{Wiki|London}}: Clarendon, 1896. | {{Wiki|London}}: Clarendon, 1896. | ||
| Line 4,319: | Line 4,319: | ||
[[Buddhist]] [[Monastic]] [[Traditions]] of Southern {{Wiki|Asia}}. | [[Buddhist]] [[Monastic]] [[Traditions]] of Southern {{Wiki|Asia}}. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2000. 188 pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2000. 188 pgs. |
F | F | ||
| − | translated by: M. J. Takakusu | + | translated by: M. J. [[Takakusu]] |
“La Sāṃkhyakārikā étudiée à la lumière de sa version chinoise” | “La Sāṃkhyakārikā étudiée à la lumière de sa version chinoise” | ||
| Line 4,329: | Line 4,329: | ||
BEFEO Tome IV, {{Wiki|Hanoi}} (1904), 1-65; & BEFEO, Tome IV, {{Wiki|Hanoi}} (1904), 978-1061. | BEFEO Tome IV, {{Wiki|Hanoi}} (1904), 1-65; & BEFEO, Tome IV, {{Wiki|Hanoi}} (1904), 978-1061. | ||
| − | English (from Takakusu's {{Wiki|French}} version) by S. S. Suryanarayanan, The [[Sāṃkhya Kārikā]] – Studied in the [[Light]] of its {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version (Madras, 1931). | + | English (from [[Takakusu's]] {{Wiki|French}} version) by S. S. Suryanarayanan, The [[Sāṃkhya Kārikā]] – Studied in the [[Light]] of its {{Wiki|Chinese}} Version ([[Madras]], 1931). |
T74n2348: [[Risshū]] kōyō 律宗綱要 E | T74n2348: [[Risshū]] kōyō 律宗綱要 E | ||
| Line 4,337: | Line 4,337: | ||
The [[Essentials]] of the [[Vinaya]] [[Traditions]]. | The [[Essentials]] of the [[Vinaya]] [[Traditions]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. |
T74n2366: [[Tendai]] hokkeshū gishū 天台法華宗義集 E | T74n2366: [[Tendai]] hokkeshū gishū 天台法華宗義集 E | ||
| Line 4,345: | Line 4,345: | ||
The Collected Teachings of the [[Tendai]] [[Lotus School]]. | The Collected Teachings of the [[Tendai]] [[Lotus School]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1995. |
F | F | ||
| Line 4,361: | Line 4,361: | ||
Senchaku [[Hongan]] [[Nembutsu]] Shu. | Senchaku [[Hongan]] [[Nembutsu]] Shu. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1997. 170 pgs. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1997. 170 pgs. |
| − | T83n2646: Xian jing tu [[zhen]] shi jiao zheng wen lei 顯淨土真實教行證文類 (Jiao [[xing]] xin zheng 教行信証) E | + | T83n2646: {{Wiki|Xian}} [[jing]] tu [[zhen]] shi jiao zheng wen lei 顯淨土真實教行證文類 (Jiao [[xing]] xin zheng [[教行信証]]) E |
translated by: Suzuki, Daisetz Teitarō, trans. | translated by: Suzuki, Daisetz Teitarō, trans. | ||
| − | Kyōgyōshinshō – The Collection of Passages Expounding the [[True Teaching]], Living, [[Faith]] and [[Realizing]] of the [[Pure Land]]. | + | [[Kyōgyōshinshō]] – The Collection of Passages Expounding the [[True Teaching]], Living, [[Faith]] and [[Realizing]] of the [[Pure Land]]. |
{{Wiki|Kyōto}}: The Eastern [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Society}}, 1973. | {{Wiki|Kyōto}}: The Eastern [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Society}}, 1973. | ||
| − | T83n2661: Tannisho 歎31異抄 E | + | T83n2661: [[Tannisho]] 歎31異抄 E |
translated by: Bando, Shojun; Stewart, Harold | translated by: Bando, Shojun; Stewart, Harold | ||
| − | Tannisho: Passages Deploring Deviations of [[Faith]]. | + | [[Tannisho]]: Passages Deploring Deviations of [[Faith]]. |
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1996. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1996. |
| − | T83n2668: [[Rennyo]] shōnin ofumi 蓮如上人御文 E | + | T83n2668: [[Rennyo]] [[shōnin]] ofumi 蓮如上人御文 E |
translated by: Rogers, Ann T.; Rogers,Minor L | translated by: Rogers, Ann T.; Rogers,Minor L | ||
| Line 4,385: | Line 4,385: | ||
[[Rennyo]] [[Shonin]] Ofumi: The Letters of [[Rennyo]]. | [[Rennyo]] [[Shonin]] Ofumi: The Letters of [[Rennyo]]. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1996. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 1996. |
| − | T84n2689: Kaimoku shō 開目抄 E | + | T84n2689: Kaimoku [[shō]] [[開目抄]] E |
translated by: Murano, Senchu | translated by: Murano, Senchu | ||
| Line 4,393: | Line 4,393: | ||
Kaimokusho or [[Liberation]] from {{Wiki|Blindness}}. | Kaimokusho or [[Liberation]] from {{Wiki|Blindness}}. | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata Center for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2000. 141 pp. | + | {{Wiki|Berkeley}}: Numata [[Center]] for [[Buddhist]] Translation and Research, 2000. 141 pp. |
| − | T85n2781 (Pelliot 2269; cf T 685): Yu lan pen jing zan shu 盂蘭盆經讚述 e1 (Summary) | + | T85n2781 (Pelliot 2269; cf T 685): Yu lan pen [[jing]] zan shu 盂蘭盆經讚述 e1 (Summary) |
translated by: Teiser, Stephen F. | translated by: Teiser, Stephen F. | ||
| Line 4,401: | Line 4,401: | ||
“Commentary Praising the Yu-lan-p’en [[Sutra]]” The [[Scripture]] on the Ten [[Kings]]: And the Making of [[Purgatory]] in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[Chinese Buddhism]]. | “Commentary Praising the Yu-lan-p’en [[Sutra]]” The [[Scripture]] on the Ten [[Kings]]: And the Making of [[Purgatory]] in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[Chinese Buddhism]]. | ||
| − | Honolulu: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1994. pp. 63-65. | + | [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1994. pp. 63-65. |
| − | T85n2818: Da cheng er shi er wen ben 大乘二十二問本 E | + | T85n2818: Da [[cheng]] er shi er wen ben 大乘二十二問本 E |
translated by: Pachow, Werner | translated by: Pachow, Werner | ||
| Line 4,409: | Line 4,409: | ||
A study of the Twenty-two dialogues on [[Mahayana Buddhism]]. | A study of the Twenty-two dialogues on [[Mahayana Buddhism]]. | ||
| − | Taipei: 1979. Reprinted from The {{Wiki|Chinese culture}}, a quarterly review, v. 20, no. 1, March 1979 and v. 20, no. 2, June 1979. Includes the author's translation of the Twenty-two dialogues by T'an-k'uang and the critically edited original text in {{Wiki|Chinese}} “Ta-ch'ęng ęrh-shih ęrh węn”. | + | {{Wiki|Taipei}}: 1979. Reprinted from The {{Wiki|Chinese culture}}, a quarterly review, v. 20, no. 1, March 1979 and v. 20, no. 2, June 1979. Includes the author's translation of the Twenty-two dialogues by T'an-k'uang and the critically edited original text in {{Wiki|Chinese}} “Ta-ch'ęng ęrh-shih ęrh węn”. |
| − | T85n2870: [[Fo shuo]] xiang fa jue yi jing 佛說像法決疑經 E | + | T85n2870: [[Fo shuo]] [[xiang]] fa jue [[yi jing]] 佛說像法決疑經 E |
translated by: Tokuno, Kyoko | translated by: Tokuno, Kyoko | ||
| Line 4,417: | Line 4,417: | ||
“[[Book]] of Resolving [[Doubts]] Concerning the Semblance [[Dharma]]” | “[[Book]] of Resolving [[Doubts]] Concerning the Semblance [[Dharma]]” | ||
| − | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 260-271. | + | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 260-271. |
| − | T85n2881: [[Fo shuo]] shan e yin guo jing 佛說善惡因果經 F | + | T85n2881: [[Fo shuo]] shan e [[yin]] guo [[jing]] 佛說善惡因果經 F |
translated by: Gauthiot, Robert; Pelliot, Paul | translated by: Gauthiot, Robert; Pelliot, Paul | ||
| Line 4,427: | Line 4,427: | ||
2 vols. {{Wiki|Paris}}, 1920-8 ([[Mission]] Pelliot en Asie Centrale, serie in quarto 2), 33-47. | 2 vols. {{Wiki|Paris}}, 1920-8 ([[Mission]] Pelliot en Asie Centrale, serie in quarto 2), 33-47. | ||
| − | T85n2887: Fu mu en [[zhong]] jing 父母恩重經 E | + | T85n2887: [[Fu]] mu en [[zhong]] [[jing]] 父母恩重經 E |
translated by: Yifa 釋依法; Peter M. Romaskiewicz | translated by: Yifa 釋依法; Peter M. Romaskiewicz | ||
| Line 4,433: | Line 4,433: | ||
"[[Sutra]] on the Profound [[Kindness]] of [[Parents]]" In: The Yulan [[Bowl]] [[Sutra]] and Collection of Filial Piety [[Sutras]] | "[[Sutra]] on the Profound [[Kindness]] of [[Parents]]" In: The Yulan [[Bowl]] [[Sutra]] and Collection of Filial Piety [[Sutras]] | ||
| − | {{Wiki|Taiwan}}: [[Buddha's]] [[Light]] Publishing, 2008. Woodenfish Translation Series. | + | {{Wiki|Taiwan}}: [[Buddha's]] [[Light]] Publishing, 2008. [[Woodenfish]] Translation Series. |
| − | Translations of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist texts]] not included in the [[Taishō]] [[canon]]: Translations from the Xuzangjing: X21n0372: 盂蘭盆經疏新記 Yu lan pen jing shu xin ji e1 (Translation of the six hymns that make up the “skeleton” of the text, along with introductory invocations) | + | Translations of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist texts]] not included in the [[Taishō]] [[canon]]: Translations from the [[Xuzangjing]]: X21n0372: 盂蘭盆經疏新記 Yu lan pen [[jing]] shu xin ji e1 (Translation of the six hymns that make up the “skeleton” of the text, along with introductory invocations) |
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | ||
| − | The [[Ghost]] {{Wiki|Festival}} in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[China]]. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1988. pp. 104-107. | + | The [[Ghost]] {{Wiki|Festival}} in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[China]]. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1988. pp. 104-107. |
| − | X27n0577: Miao fa lian hua jing shu 妙法蓮花經疏 E | + | X27n0577: [[Miao]] fa [[lian]] hua [[jing]] shu 妙法蓮花經疏 E |
In: [[Tao-sheng's]] Commentary on the [[Lotus Sūtra]]: A Study and Translation. | In: [[Tao-sheng's]] Commentary on the [[Lotus Sūtra]]: A Study and Translation. | ||
| Line 4,447: | Line 4,447: | ||
translated by: [[Kim]], Young-Ho. | translated by: [[Kim]], Young-Ho. | ||
| − | Albany: {{Wiki|State University of New York}} Press, 1990. pp.151-338. | + | [[Albany]]: {{Wiki|State University of New York}} Press, 1990. pp.151-338. |
| − | X63n1223: Dun wu ru dao yao men lun 頓悟入道要門論 E | + | X63n1223: Dun wu ru [[dao]] yao men [[lun]] [[頓悟入道要門論]] E |
“Treatise on the [[Essential]] Gateway to [[Truth]] by Means of Instantaneous [[Awakening]]” | “Treatise on the [[Essential]] Gateway to [[Truth]] by Means of Instantaneous [[Awakening]]” | ||
| − | translated by: John Blofeld | + | translated by: [[John Blofeld]] |
| − | The [[Zen]] Teachings of Hui Hai on Suddent [[Illumination]]. {{Wiki|New York}}: Samuel Weiss, 1972. pp. 43-85. | + | The [[Zen]] Teachings of [[Hui]] Hai on Suddent [[Illumination]]. {{Wiki|New York}}: Samuel Weiss, 1972. pp. 43-85. |
| − | X63n1246: Ru [[zhong]] ri yong入眾日用 (Wu liang shou [[chan]] shi ri yong xiao qing gui無量壽禪師日用小清規) E | + | X63n1246: [[Ru]] [[zhong]] ri yong入眾日用 (Wu liang shou [[chan]] shi ri yong xiao qing gui無量壽禪師日用小清規) E |
“Daily [[Life]] in the Assembly” | “Daily [[Life]] in the Assembly” | ||
| − | translated by: T. Griffith Foulk | + | translated by: [[T. Griffith Foulk]] |
| − | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 461-472. | + | [[Buddhism]] in Practice. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1995. pp. 461-472. |
X69n1336: Pang ju shi yu lu 龐居士語錄 E | X69n1336: Pang ju shi yu lu 龐居士語錄 E | ||
| − | The Recorded Sayings of [[Layman]] P'ang: A Ninth-Century [[Zen]] Classic | + | The Recorded Sayings of [[Layman]] [[P'ang]]: A Ninth-Century [[Zen]] Classic |
| − | translated by: Fuller Sasaki, Ruth ; Yoshitaka Iriya, [[Dana]] R. Fraser | + | translated by: Fuller [[Sasaki]], Ruth ; Yoshitaka Iriya, [[Dana]] R. Fraser |
Weatherhill, {{Wiki|Tokyo}}, 1971. | Weatherhill, {{Wiki|Tokyo}}, 1971. | ||
| − | Translations of [[Dunhuang]] documents: Pelliot 2003 (P. 2870, P. 3761, P. 3961): Yan luo [[wang]] shou ji si [[zhong]] yu xiu sheng qi [[wang]] sheng jing tu jing 閻羅王受記四眾預修生七往生淨土經 E1 | + | Translations of [[Dunhuang]] documents: Pelliot 2003 (P. 2870, P. 3761, P. 3961): Yan luo [[wang]] shou ji si [[zhong]] yu xiu sheng qi [[wang]] sheng [[jing]] tu [[jing]] 閻羅王受記四眾預修生七往生淨土經 E1 |
“The [[Scripture]] on the Ten [[Kings]]” is the title given for the translated critical edition. | “The [[Scripture]] on the Ten [[Kings]]” is the title given for the translated critical edition. | ||
| Line 4,479: | Line 4,479: | ||
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | ||
| − | The [[Scripture]] on the Ten [[Kings]]: And the Making of [[Purgatory]] in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[Chinese Buddhism]]. Honolulu: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1994. p. 197-219. | + | The [[Scripture]] on the Ten [[Kings]]: And the Making of [[Purgatory]] in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[Chinese Buddhism]]. [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1994. p. 197-219. |
| − | A translation of a critical edition based on multiple recensions. This specific [[scripture]], P. 2003, which served as the basic text, is titled “The [[Scripture]] of [[King]] [[Yama]] Rāja Concerning the Sevens of [[Life]] to Be Cultivated in Preparation for [[Rebirth]] in the [[Pure Land]].” | + | A translation of a critical edition based on multiple recensions. This specific [[scripture]], P. 2003, which served as the basic text, is titled “The [[Scripture]] of [[King]] [[Yama]] [[Rāja]] Concerning the Sevens of [[Life]] to Be Cultivated in Preparation for [[Rebirth]] in the [[Pure Land]].” |
Pelliot 2125 See T.2075 | Pelliot 2125 See T.2075 | ||
| − | Pelliot 2185: Jing tu yu lan pen jing 淨土盂蘭盆經 e1 (Summary) | + | Pelliot 2185: [[Jing]] tu yu lan pen [[jing]] 淨土盂蘭盆經 e1 (Summary) |
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | ||
| Line 4,491: | Line 4,491: | ||
“The [[Pure Land]] Yu-lan-p’en [[Sutra]]” In: The [[Scripture]] on the Ten [[Kings]]: And the Making of [[Purgatory]] in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[Chinese Buddhism]]. | “The [[Pure Land]] Yu-lan-p’en [[Sutra]]” In: The [[Scripture]] on the Ten [[Kings]]: And the Making of [[Purgatory]] in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[Chinese Buddhism]]. | ||
| − | Honolulu: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1994. pp. 58-62. | + | [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1994. pp. 58-62. |
F1 | F1 | ||
| Line 4,503: | Line 4,503: | ||
Pelliot 2269 See T. 2781 | Pelliot 2269 See T. 2781 | ||
| − | Stein No.190: Wu jin zang fa lüe shuo 無盡藏法略說. E | + | Stein No.190: [[Wu jin zang]] fa lüe shuo 無盡藏法略說. E |
translated by: Jamie Hubbard | translated by: Jamie Hubbard | ||
| − | In: [[Absolute]] [[Delusion]], Perfect [[Buddhahood]]. Honolulu: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 2001. 258-263. | + | In: [[Absolute]] [[Delusion]], Perfect [[Buddhahood]]. [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 2001. 258-263. |
| − | Stein No.721: Da cheng fa jie wu jin zang fa shi 大乘法界無盡藏法釋 E | + | Stein No.721: Da [[cheng]] [[fa jie]] [[wu jin zang]] [[fa shi]] 大乘法界無盡藏法釋 E |
translated by: Jamie Hubbard | translated by: Jamie Hubbard | ||
| − | In: [[Absolute]] [[Delusion]], Perfect [[Buddhahood]]. Honolulu: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 2001. 264-288. | + | In: [[Absolute]] [[Delusion]], Perfect [[Buddhahood]]. [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 2001. 264-288. |
Stein No.5668: Pu fa si fo 普法四佛 E | Stein No.5668: Pu fa si fo 普法四佛 E | ||
| Line 4,519: | Line 4,519: | ||
translated by: Jamie Hubbard | translated by: Jamie Hubbard | ||
| − | In: [[Absolute]] [[Delusion]], Perfect [[Buddhahood]]. Honolulu: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 2001. 248-256. | + | In: [[Absolute]] [[Delusion]], Perfect [[Buddhahood]]. [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 2001. 248-256. |
The [[book]] includes reproductions of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} texts. | The [[book]] includes reproductions of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} texts. | ||
| Line 4,533: | Line 4,533: | ||
{{Wiki|Taiwan}} [[Dunhuang]] Collection, no. 32 (title uncertain) e1 (Summary) | {{Wiki|Taiwan}} [[Dunhuang]] Collection, no. 32 (title uncertain) e1 (Summary) | ||
| − | “Lecture Text on the Yu-lan-p’en [[Sutra]]” (reconstructed title: 盂蘭盆[經]講經文 Yu lan pen [jing] jiang jing wen) | + | “Lecture Text on the Yu-lan-p’en [[Sutra]]” (reconstructed title: [[盂蘭盆]][[[經]]]講經文 Yu lan pen [[[jing]]] jiang [[jing]] wen) |
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | translated by: Stephen F. Teiser | ||
| − | The [[Ghost]] {{Wiki|Festival}} in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[China]]. Princeton: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1988. pp. 99-102. | + | The [[Ghost]] {{Wiki|Festival}} in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[China]]. [[Princeton]]: {{Wiki|Princeton University}} Press, 1988. pp. 99-102. |
| − | Translations of [[scriptures]] not in the [[Taishō]] [[canon]]: Zu tang ji 祖堂集 ([[Tripitaka]] Koreana No.1503, Vol.45, Appendix II, pp.233-361) e | + | Translations of [[scriptures]] not in the [[Taishō]] [[canon]]: Zu tang ji [[祖堂集]] ([[Tripitaka]] Koreana No.1503, Vol.45, Appendix II, pp.233-361) e |
translated by: Anderl, Christoph | translated by: Anderl, Christoph | ||
| − | "Studies in the [[Language]] of Zu-tang Ji". {{Wiki|Dissertation}} Oslo {{Wiki|University}} 2004. Studies on the text and translations of fascicle 3 and the supplementary section on the early [[Buddhas]] up to the [[sixth patriarch]]. {{Wiki|Chinese}} and English text. | + | "Studies in the [[Language]] of Zu-tang Ji". {{Wiki|Dissertation}} [[Oslo]] {{Wiki|University}} 2004. Studies on the text and translations of fascicle 3 and the supplementary section on the early [[Buddhas]] up to the [[sixth patriarch]]. {{Wiki|Chinese}} and English text. |
| − | The Fo-shuo [[Kuan-shih-yin]] san-mei ching (The Avalokitesvarasamadhi-Sutra Spoken by the [[Buddha]]) translated by: Ziegler, Harumi | + | The Fo-shuo [[Kuan-shih-yin]] san-mei [[ching]] (The Avalokitesvarasamadhi-Sutra Spoken by the [[Buddha]]) translated by: Ziegler, Harumi |
| − | Unpublished MA {{Wiki|thesis}}, UCLA 1994, pp. 101-124. The original {{Wiki|Chinese}} text is found in Makita Tairyo: Gikyo kenkyu ([[Kyoto]]: [[Kyoto]] Daigaku Jinbun Kagaku Kenkyujo, 1976, pp.230-246). Available at the UCLA Research Library (both bound copy and microform) | + | Unpublished MA {{Wiki|thesis}}, UCLA 1994, pp. 101-124. The original {{Wiki|Chinese}} text is found in Makita Tairyo: Gikyo kenkyu ([[Kyoto]]: [[Kyoto]] [[Daigaku]] Jinbun Kagaku Kenkyujo, 1976, pp.230-246). Available at the UCLA Research Library (both [[bound]] copy and microform) |
| − | . The Fo-shuo Ching-tu san-mei ching (The Samadhi-Sutra on [[Liberation]] through [[Purification]] Spoken by the [[Buddha]]) translated by: Ziegler, Harumi | + | . The Fo-shuo Ching-tu san-mei [[ching]] (The Samadhi-Sutra on [[Liberation]] through [[Purification]] Spoken by the [[Buddha]]) translated by: Ziegler, Harumi |
Unpublished {{Wiki|Ph.D.}} {{Wiki|dissertation}}, UCLA 2001, pp.260-440. The original {{Wiki|Chinese}} text is found in Chugoku senjutsu kyoten, sono 2 ([[Scriptures]] Composed in [[China]], volume II), edited by Makita Tairyo. ({{Wiki|Tokyo}}: Daito Shuppansha, 1996), pp. 32-118. Available at UMI. | Unpublished {{Wiki|Ph.D.}} {{Wiki|dissertation}}, UCLA 2001, pp.260-440. The original {{Wiki|Chinese}} text is found in Chugoku senjutsu kyoten, sono 2 ([[Scriptures]] Composed in [[China]], volume II), edited by Makita Tairyo. ({{Wiki|Tokyo}}: Daito Shuppansha, 1996), pp. 32-118. Available at UMI. | ||
| − | Ti wei bo li jing 提謂波利經 translated by: Lai, Whalen W. | + | Ti wei bo [[li jing]] 提謂波利經 translated by: Lai, Whalen W. |
| − | "The Earliest {{Wiki|Folk}} [[Buddhist]] [[Religion in China]]: T'i-wei Po-li Ching and Its Historical Significance," in [[Buddhist]] and [[Wikipedia:Taoism|Taoist]] Practice in {{Wiki|Medieval}} {{Wiki|Chinese}} {{Wiki|Society}}: [[Buddhist]] and [[Wikipedia:Taoism|Taoist]] Studies II, ed. David W. Chappell (Honolulu: {{Wiki|Asian}} Studies at Hawai'i, {{Wiki|University}} of Hawai'i Press, 1987), has a "topical" translation (translation-cum-summary) 21-30. | + | "The Earliest {{Wiki|Folk}} [[Buddhist]] [[Religion in China]]: T'i-wei Po-li [[Ching]] and Its Historical Significance," in [[Buddhist]] and [[Wikipedia:Taoism|Taoist]] Practice in {{Wiki|Medieval}} {{Wiki|Chinese}} {{Wiki|Society}}: [[Buddhist]] and [[Wikipedia:Taoism|Taoist]] Studies II, ed. David W. Chappell ([[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|Asian}} Studies at [[Hawai'i]], {{Wiki|University}} of [[Hawai'i]] Press, 1987), has a "topical" translation (translation-cum-summary) 21-30. |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
{{R}} | {{R}} | ||
| Line 4,561: | Line 4,561: | ||
[[Category:Buddhist Studies]] | [[Category:Buddhist Studies]] | ||
[[Category:Buddhist Texts]] | [[Category:Buddhist Texts]] | ||
| + | [[Category:Chinese Buddhist Canon]] | ||
| + | [[Category:Chinese Buddhism]] | ||
Latest revision as of 06:18, 26 September 2020
Last updated: 2012-12-15
This is a working bibliography of translations of Chinese Buddhist texts from the Taishō edition of the canon. Some translations of extra-canonical Chinese Buddhist texts are included (see the end of the list).
“Western languages” means in principle every European language, but information on translation into Eastern European languages is woefully lacking. A bibliography of translations into Japanese, Korean, Tibetan, Mongolian or modern Chinese, though of course desirable is not even attempted. For translations into Manchu see the Research Archive of Material on the Manchu Canon.
If you can spare the time, please browse through your bibliographies and add missing translations. Feel free to contribute to make this tool as comprehensive as possible.
Credit for much of the bibliographical information goes to Peter Pfandt (Mahāyāna Texts translated into Western Languages. Bonn: Brill, 1986) on whose meticulous research many entries are based. I have copied his idea of marking complete and partial translations with capital/lower case letters respectively. (E/e: English; F/f: French; G/g: German; I/i: Italian etc.)
Also incorporated is material from: Inada, Kenneth: Guide to Buddhist Philosophy. Boston, MA: Hall, 1985, and Reynolds, Frank: Guide to Buddhist Religion. Boston, MA: Hall, 1981 as well as from the bibliographical retrieval system at the web-site at the Buddhist Digital Library and Museum, National Taiwan University. For more bibliographies please refer to the "Bibliography of Buddhist Studies Bibliographies" on this same website.
Since this list went online in 2001 contributions were made by: Huaiyu Chen, Baolian 寶蓮, Bart Dessein, Michael Dorfman, Attila Fodi, Douglas Gildow, Ann Heirman, Jamie Hubbard, Nobumi Iyanaga, John Kieschnick, Nik Macleod, Noriyoshi Mizufune, Charles Muller, Bhante Nyanatushita, Jason Protass, Michael Radich, Pierce Salguero, Iain Sinclair, Brenton Sullivan, Stefania Travagnin, Joseph Walser, Charles Willeman, Harumi Ziegler. Doug Gildow and Michael Radich each contributed more than 30 entries. I am grateful for this support.
May all beings be happy
Marcus Bingenheimer (mail to: m.bingenheimer AT gmail DOT com)
This version of the list contains 574 translations of 319 texts.
translated by: Meisig, Konrad
In: Das Sūtra von den vier Ständen: Das Aggañña-Sutta im Licht seiner chinesischen Parallelen.
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988.
e (15 阿[少/兔]夷經)
translated by: Weller, Friedrich
"Über den Aufbau des Pāṭikasuttanta ii) Übersetzung des Chinesischen Textes."
Asia Major 5 (1928), pp. 104-40.
e (16 善生經)
translated by: Pannasiri, Bhadanta
"Sigālovāda-Sutta."
Visva-Bharati Annals 3 (1950): 150-228; T1(16) trans. 204 ff.
g (21 梵動經)
translated by: Weller, Friedrich
"Das Brahmajālasūtra des Chinesischen Dirghāgama“
ASIATISCHE STUDIEN/ETUDES ASIATIQUES Vol. XXV (1971), pp. 202-264.
g (22 種德經)
translated by: Meisig, Konrad
"Chung Teh King - The Chinese Parallel to the Soṇadaṇḍa-Sutta”
In: Kalyana-Mitta: Professor Hajime Nakamura Felicitation Volume, ed. V.N. Jha, Delhi 1991, pp. 51-62.
e (27 沙門果經) Śrāmaṇyaphala sūtra
translated by: MacQueen, Graeme
In: A Study of the Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra.
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 50-70.
T01n0010: Bai yi jing chuang er po luo men yuan qi jing 白衣金幢二婆羅門綠起經 G
translated by: Meisig, Konrad
In: Das Sūtra von den vier Ständen: Das Aggañña-Sutta im Licht seiner chinesischen Parallelen.
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988.
T01n0016: Shi jia luo yue liu fa li jing 尸迦羅越六法禮經 E
translated by: Pannasiri, Bhadanta
"Sigālovāda-Sutta."
Visva-Bharati Annals 3 (1950): 150-228; T1(16) trans. 165 ff.
T01n0017: Shan sheng zi jing 善生子經 E
translated by: Pannasiri, Bhadanta
"Sigālovāda-Sutta."
Visva-Bharati Annals 3 (1950): 150-228; T1(16) trans. 173 ff.
T01n0022: Ji zhi guo jing 寂志果經 Śrāmaṇyaphala sūtra E
translated by: MacQueen, Graeme
In: A Study of the Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra.
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 51-71.
T01n0026: Zhong a han jing 中阿含經 Madhyamâgama e (9)
translated by: Pāsādika, Bhikkhu
"The Madhyamāgama Parallel to the Rathavinīta Sutta of the Majjhima Nikāya"
In: Dhammasami (ed.): Buddhism for the New Millenium, London: World Buddhist Foundation, 2000.
f (14)
translated by: Levi, Sylvain
"Notes sur des Inscriptions de Piyadassi- Le Lāghulovāda de l'Edit de Bhabra"
Journal Asiatique 1896, pp 475-485.
e (15)
translated by: Anālayo
"Karma and Liberation - the Karajakāya-sutta and its Madhyama-āgama Parallel"
Festschrift for Bhikkhu Pāsādika, Marburg: Indica et Tibetica, 2009.
e (34)
translated by: Anālayo
"The Arahant Ideal in Early Buddhism - the Case of Bakula"
Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies, vol. 8, pp. 1-21. (2007)
e (63)
translated by: Anālayo
"The Bodhisattva and Kassapa Buddha – A Study Based on the Madhyama-āgama Parallel to the Ghaṭikāra-sutta"
Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies vol. 10 (2009), pp. 1-33.
e (75)
translated by: Anālayo
"The Āneñjasappāya-sutta and its Parallels on Imperturbability and the Contribution of Insight to the Development of Tranquillity"
Buddhist Studies Review, 2009, vol. 26 no. 2
g (97)
translated by: Waldschmidt, Ernst
In: Bruchstücke Buddhistischer Sūtras aus dem Zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon, Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte
Leipzig: Brockhaus,1932, vol. 4, pp 54-57.
Partial translation of MĀ 97
e (98)
translated by: Nhat Hanh, Thich
In: Transformation & Healing: The Sutra on the Four Establishments of Mindfulness
1990: pp 151-167;
e (98)
translated by: Saddhāloka, Bhikkhu
"The Discourse on the Foundations of Mindfulness"
In: 佛友 - Buddhist Friendship, World Fellowship of Buddhist (世佛友會港澳分區總會), Hong Kong, 1983, pp 9-18. f (102) translated by: Bareau, André
In: Recherches sur la Biographie du Buddha dans les Sūtrapiñaka et le Vinayapiñaka Anciens.
Paris: Publications de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient, 1963, vol. 1, pp 63-66.
g (134)
translated by: Waldschmidt, Ernst
In: Bruchstücke Buddhistischer Sūtras aus dem Zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon, Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte
Leipzig: Brockhaus,1932, vol.4, pp 60-112.
Partial translation of MĀ 134
e (135)
translated by: Pannasiri, Bhadanta
"Sigālovāda-Sutta."
Visva-Bharati Annals 3 (1950): 150-228; T1(16) trans. 187 ff.
g (154)
translated by: Meisig, Konrad
In: Das Sūtra von den vier Ständen: Das Aggañña-Sutta im Licht seiner chinesischen Parallelen.
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. pp. 74-169.
g (165)
translated by: Anālayo
"The Verses on an Auspicious Night, Explained by Mahākaccāna – A Study and Translation of the Chinese Version"
Canadian Journal of Buddhist Studies, 2008, vol. 4 pp. 5-29.
g (179)
translated by: Anālayo
"Qualities of a True Recluse (Samaṇa), According to the Samaṇamaṇḍika-sutta and ist Madhyama-āgama Parallel"
Journal of the Centre for Buddhist Studies, Sri Lanka, 2009, vol. 6
e (180)
translated by: Tsukamoto Tsukamoto, Zenryu; L. Hurwitz (trsl.)
In: A History of Early Chinese Buddhism, From its Introduction to the Death of Hui-yüan
Tokyo: Kodansha International, 1985, pp. 1093-1100.
e (181)
translated by: Anālayo
"The Bahudhātuka-sutta and its Parallels on Women's Inabilities"
Journal of Buddhist Ethics, 2009, vol. 16.
e (186)
translated by: Anālayo
"The Spirit of Free Inquiry in Early Buddhism - A Study of the Vīmaṃsaka-sutta and its Madhyama-āgama Parallel"
In: Buddhism as a Stronghold of Free Thinking - The Philosophical, Ethical and Social Dimensions of Buddhism, S. Fey (ed.), Germany, 2009.
e (187)
translated by: Anālayo
"The Sixfold Purity of an Arahant, According to the Chabbisodhana-sutta and its Parallel"
Journal of Buddhist Ethics, 2008, vol. 15 pp. 241-277.
g (189)
translated by: Meisig, Konrad
"Sheng Tao King, die Chinesische Fassung des Mahācattārīsaka Sutta"
In: Hinduismus und Buddhismus - Festschrift für Ulrich Schneider. Harry Falk (Ed.). Freiburg: Falk, 1987, pp. 220-248.
e (190)
translated by: Choong, Mun-keat
In: The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism.
Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1999, pp. 66-76.
e (190)
translated by: Choong, Mun-keat
In: The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism.
Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1999, pp. 79-84.
e (198)
translated by: Anālayo
"The Chinese version of the Dantabhūmi Sutta"
In: Buddhist Studies Review, vol 23 (2006), no 1. pp. 3-18.
f (204)
translated by: Bareau, André
In: Recherches sur la Biographie du Buddha dans les Sūtrapiñaka et le Vinayapiñaka Anciens.
Paris: Publications de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient, 1963, vol. 1, pp 172-182.
e (207)
translated by: Anālayo
"The Buddha's Truly Praiseworthy Qualities – According to the Mahāsakuludāyi-sutta and its Chinese Parallel"
Journal of the Pali Text Society, 2008, vol. 30 pp. 127-150.
e (209)
translated by: Anālayo
"The Vekhanassa-sutta and its Madhyama-āgama Parallel - A Case Study in the Transmission of the Pāli Discourses"
Journal of the Centre for Buddhist Studies, vol. 5 (2007), pp. 89-104.
e (214)
translated by: Anālayo
"What the Buddha would not do, according to the Bāhitika-sutta and its Madhyama-āgama parallel"
Journal of Buddhist Ethics vol. 14 (2007), pp. 153-179.
T02n0100: Bie yi za a han jing 別譯雜阿含經 e (Sutras 1-52, 214-223)
translated by: Marcus Bingenheimer
Studies in Āgama Literature - With special reference to the Shorter Chinese Saṃyuktāgama.
Taipei: Xinwenfeng 新文豐. 345 pgs. ISBN: 978-957-17-2139-2.
T02n0125: Zeng yi a han jing 增壹阿含經 Ekottarikâgama f
translated by: Thích Huyên-Vi
Ekottarāgama I-XIV
Buddhist Studies Review 1.2 (1983-84) (T02n125p549a1), 2.1 (1985), 3.1 (1986), 3.2 (1986), 4.1 (1987), 4.2 (1987), 5.1 (1988), 5.2 (1988), 6.1 (1989), 6.2 (1989), 7.1-2 (1990), 8.1-2 (1991), 9.2 (1992), 10.1 (1993) (579a24)
e
translated by: Thích Huyên-Vi in collaboration with Sara Boin-Webb and Bhikkhu Pāsādika
Ekottarāgama XV-XXXIV
Buddhist Studies Review 10.2 (1993)(T02n125p581b29), 11.1 (1994) (582c23), 11.2 (1994) (585a18), 12.1 (1995) (587b4), 12.2 (1995)(589a9), 13.1 (1996) (591a8), 13.2 (1996)(592c10-p593a16), 14.1 (1997)(593b24-p595a8), 15.1 (1998)(593c13), 15.2 (1998) (595a9), 16.1 (1999)(596a8), 16.2 (1999)(597a22), 17.1 (2000)(598b5), 18.2 (2001)(599c5), 19.1 (2002) (600c29), 19.2 (2002)(601c24), 20.1 (2003) (602c16), 20.2 (2003) (603c18), 21.1 (2004) (604c7), 21.2 (2004) (605b18).
e (T02n125p762a07 ff. (Śrāmaṇyaphala sūtra))
translated by: MacQueen, Graeme.
In: A Study of the Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra.
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 72-89.
T02n0128: 須摩提女經 E
translated by: Tokiwai, Tsuru-Matsu
In: Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna
"Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna. Einleitung zu einer mit Professor Leumann vorbereiteten Ausgabe nebst Ueberzetzung der chinesischen Bearbeitungen, Inaugural-Dissertation" Darmstadt : G. Otto's Hof-Buchdruckerei, 1898.
See also Iwamoto Yutaka: "Sumagadhāvadāna. Studien zur buddhistischen Erzählungsliteratur II." Kyoto: Hôzôkan Verlag, 1968. Abridged English summary (after Tokiwai), 171-174.
T02n0129: 三摩竭經 E
translated by: Tokiwai, Tsuru-Matsu
In: Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna
"Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna. Einleitung zu einer mit Professor Leumann vorbereiteten Ausgabe nebst Ueberzetzung der chinesischen Bearbeitungen, Inaugural-Dissertation" Darmstadt : G. Otto's Hof-Buchdruckerei, 1898.
See also Iwamoto Yutaka: "Sumagadhāvadāna. Studien zur buddhistischen Erzählungsliteratur II." Kyoto: Hôzôkan Verlag, 1968. Abridged English summary (after Tokiwai), 175-180.
T02n0130: 給孤長者女得度因緣經 E
translated by: Tokiwai, Tsuru-Matsu
In: Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna
"Studien zum Sumagadhāvadāna. Einleitung zu einer mit Professor Leumann vorbereiteten Ausgabe nebst Ueberzetzung der chinesischen Bearbeitungen, Inaugural-Dissertation" Darmstadt : G. Otto's Hof-Buchdruckerei, 1898.
See also Iwamoto Yutaka: "Sumagadhāvadāna. Studien zur buddhistischen Erzählungsliteratur II." Kyoto: Hôzôkan Verlag, 1968. Abridged English summary (after Tokiwai), 134-160.
T03n0152: Liu du ji jing 六度集經 F
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 1, pp 1- 346. [First published: Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1910.]
e (preface)
translated by: Link, Arthur E.
"Evidence for Doctrinal Continuity of Han Buddhism from the Second through the Fourth Centuries: The Prefaces to An Shih-kao's Grand Sutra on Mindfulness of the Respiration and K'ang Seng-hui's Introduction to 'The Perfection of Dhyana'." et traduits en francais.
In: Papers in Honour of Professor Woodridge Bingham: A Festschrift for his Seventy-fifth Birthday, ed. James B. Parsons, 55-126. San Francisco: Chinese Materials Center, 1976.
T03n0157 (T03n0158): Karuṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra Two e from Hybrid Sanskrit. Yamada Isshi (1968) and Terakawa Shunsho (1969). T03n0148: Guo wang bu li xian ni shi meng jing 國王不梨先泥十夢經 F
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 3, 317-325. [First published: Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1910.]
T03n0171: Tai zi xu da na jing 太子須大拏經 F
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 3, 362-395. [First published: Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1910.]
T03n0184: Xiu xing ben qi jing juan shang 修行本起經卷上 Dutch
translated by: Zürcher, Erik.
In: Het leven van de Boeddha vertaald uit de vroegste Chinese overlevering.
De Oorsterse Bibliotheek, Deel 10, Amsterdam: Meulenhoff, 1978.
E
translated by: Karetzy, Patricia Eichenbaum.
The Life of the Buddha: Ancient Scriptural and Pictorial Traditions.
New York: University Press of America, 1992.
T03n0186 (T03n0187): Lalitavistara Numerous e, f and g translations from the Sanskrit, one e from Mongolian (Poppe, Nicholas (1967, 1968)), one F from the Tibetan (Foucaux, Philippe Edouard (1848) of this there is an E by Bays, Gwendolyn (The Voice of the Buddha: The Beauty of Compassion. Dharma Publishing, 1983.) T03n0190: Fo ben xing ji jing 佛本行集經 E
translated by: Beal, Samuel
The Romantic Legend of Śakya Buddha.
London: Turner and Co., 1875.
T04n0192: Fo suo xing zan 佛所行讚﹐ Buddhacarita E 1
translated by: Beal, Samuel
The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king: A life of Buddha by Asvagosha Bodhisattva.
Oxford University Press, 1883. (Sacred Books of the East 19) [Reprint Delhi: Motilal 1964, 1968, 1975].
A full German translation has been done from Beal's translation under the title: Buddhas Leben und Wirken. (Th. Schulze (transl.). Leipzig: Reclam, 1894.) There are numerous e, f, g and i versions from the Sanskrit and the Tibetan. One E from the Sanskrit has been done by Johnston, Edward H. (1936-37).
E 2
translated by: Willemen, Charles
Buddhacarita: In Praise of Buddha’s Acts
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2010. 244pgs.
T03n0196: Zhong ben qi jing 中本起經 Dutch
translated by: Zürcher, Erik.
In: Het leven van de Boeddha vertaald uit de vroegste Chinese overlevering.
De Oorsterse Bibliotheek, Deel 10, Amsterdam: Meulenhoff 1978.
T04n0201: Da zhuang yan lun jing 大莊嚴論經 F
translated by: Huber, Édouard
Sûtrâlaṃkâra/Açvaghoṣa: Traduit en français sur la version chinoise de Kumârajîva.
Paris: Leroux, 1908.
T04n0202: e (Sudatta: 418b12-421b16)
"From Sutra to Pien-wen: A Study of 'Sudatta Erects a Monastery' and the Hsiang-mo Pien-wen"
translated by: Brown, W.
Tamkang Review 9 (1978): 67-101.
e (Sudatta: 418b12-421b16)
"The Linguistic and Textual Antecedents of The Sutra of the Wise and the Foolish."
translated by: Mair, Victor
Sino-Platonic Papers 38 (1993): 38-61.
There is also a translation of the Mongolian text: "Sutra of the Wise and the Foolish." by Frye, Stanley. Library of Tibetan Works and Archives: Dharamsala, 1981. T04n0203: Za bao zang jing 雜寶藏經 F
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 3, pp 1-145. [First published: Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1910.]
E
translated by: Willemen, Charles
The Storehouse of Sundry Valuables.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1994. 275 pgs.
T04n0204: Za pi yu jing 雜譬喻經 F
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 1-67. [First published: Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1910.]
T04n0205: Za pi yu jing 雜譬喻經 f
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 139-146. [First published: Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1910.]
T04n0206: Jiu za piyu jing 舊雜譬經 f
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 1, pp 347-428. [First published: Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1910.]
T04n0207: Za pi yu jing 雜譬喻經 f
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Includes translations of parts of T no.207.
T04n0208: Zhong jing zhuan za pi yu 眾經撰雜譬喻 f
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
In: Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 68-138. [First published: Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1910.]
T04n0209: Bai yu jing 百喻經 f
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 2, pp 147-230. [First published: Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1910.]
T04n0211: Fa ju pi yu jing 法句譬喻經 E
translated by: Willemen, Charles
The Scriptural Text: Verses of the Doctrine, with Parables.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2000. 238 pgs.
T04n0212: Chu yao jing 出曜經 f
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 3, pp 297-308. [First published: Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1910.]
T04n0213: Fa ji yao song jing 法集要頌經 E
translated by: Willemen, Charles
The Chinese Udanavarga: A Collection of Important Odes of the Law (Fa chi yao sung ching).
Mélanges chinois et bouddhiques 19. Bruxelles: Institute Belge des hautes études chinoises, 19. 1978.
T05-07n0220: Da banruo poluomiduo jing 大般若波羅密多經 Mahāprajñāpāramitāsūtra Most of the sutras of this large collection of prajñāpāramitā sutras exists in Tibetan versions. T05-07n0220 (4): Di si hui + Di wu hui, Aṣṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitāsūtra (see T08n0224.) T05-07n0220 (8): Na jia zhi li fen, Nāgaśriparipṛcchā (see T08n0234) T05-07n0220 (9): Neng duan jin gang fen, Vajracchedikā prajñāpāramitāsūtra (see T08n0235) T08n0221 (T08n0222, T08n0223): Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā prajñāpāramitāsūtra E by Edward Conze from Sanskrit. T08n0222: Guang zan jing光讚經 e
translated by: Zacchetti, Stefano
In Praise of Light - A Critical Synoptic Edition with an Annotated Translation of Chapters 1-3 of Dharmarakṣa's Guang zan jing 光讚經, being the earliest Chinese Translation of the Larger Prajñāpāramitā.
Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, 2005. (Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica Vol. VIII)
T08n0224 (T08n0225, T08n0226, T08n0227, T08n0228): Dao xing bo re jing 道行般若經, Aṣṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitāsūtra e
translated by: Lancaster, Lewis R
An Analysis of the Aṣṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā Sūtra from the Chinese Translations.
Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin (Madison), 1968. (e of T224)
E from Sanskrit: Conze, Edward. The Perfection of Wisdom in Eight Thousand Lines and Its Verse Summary. San Francisco: Four Seasons Foundation, 1973/1995. (from Sanskrit).
T08n0229: Ratnaguṇasaṃcayagāthā E by Edward Conze from Sanskrit. T08n0230: Prajñāpāramitā nāmāṣṭaśatakā E by Edward Conze from Sanskrit. T08n0232 (T05-07n0220 (7), TT08n0233, T11n 0310 (46)): Saptaśatikā prajñāpāramitāsūtra E by Edward Conze from Sanskrit. T08n0234: Ru shuo pu sa wu shang qing jing fen wei jing 濡首菩薩無上清淨分衛經, Nāgaśriparipṛcchā f
translated by: Demiéville, Paul
in: Hōbōgirin: Dictionaire encyclopédique du Bouddhisme. Vol. 2 (Tokyo: Maison Franco-Japonaise, 1930. 164-166.)
T08n0235 (T08n0236, T08n0237, T08n0238, T08n0239): Jin gang bo re bo luo mi jing 金剛般若波羅蜜經, Vajracchedikā prajñāpāramitāsūtra E 1
translated by: Beal, Samuel
“Vajracchediká, the “Kin Kong King”, or Diamond Sútra.”
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 1 (1865). 1-24.
E 2
translated by: Gemmel, William The Diamond Sutra (Chin-kang-ching) or Prajna-paramita.
London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Truebner, 1912. New York: Dutton, 1913.
E 3
translated by: Bikshu Wai-Tao and Goddard, Dwight
The Diamond Sutra, a Buddhist Scripture: A new translation from the Chinese text of Kumarajiva.
Santa Barbara: 1935. [Reprint in Goddard, Dwight: A Buddist Bible. New York: Dutton, 1952
E 4
translated by: Price, A.F. and Wong Mou-lam
The Diamond Sutra and the Sutra of Hui Neng.
Berkeley: 1971 (second edition). [Reprint: Boston: Shambhala, 1990].
E 5
translated by: Red Pine
The Diamond Sutra: The Perfection of Wisdom (text and commentaries).
Washington, D.C.: Counterpoint, 2001.
E 6
translated by: Charles Luk
The Diamond Sutra. Translated into Chinese from Sanskrit by Kumarajiva. Translated into English from Chinese Version by Upasaka Lu K uan-Yu [Charles Luk].陸寬昱居士（由中譯英）『金剛經』
Hong Kong(?): n.d.
E 7
translated by: Harrison, Paul
"Vajracchedikā Prajñāpāramitā - A New English Translation of the Sanskrit Text Based on Two Manuscripts from Greater Gandhāra"
In: Jens Braavig (Ed.): Buddhist Manuscripts, Vol.3. Oslo: Hermes, 2006. pp.133-160. Though done from the Sanskrit text Harrison does discuss Chinese and Tibetan parallels. Together with the edition by Harrison and Watanabe in the same volume (pp. 89-132) this must be considered the most authoritative work on the sutra in recent years.
F
translated by: Harlez, Charles Joseph de
“Vajracchadikā (Prajñāpāramitā) Tr. du texte sanscrit, avec comparaisondes versions chinoise, et mandchoue.”
In: Journal Asiatique (Paris: 1891). 400-509. As monograph: Vajracchadikā Prajñāpāramitā. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1892.
G
translated by: Walleser, Max
Prajñāpāramitā: Die Vollkommenheit der Erkenntnis – nach indischen, tibetischen und chinesischen Quellen.
Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht; Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1914. 140-158. (Quellen der Religionsgeschichte 6, Gruppe 8).
The Vajracchadikā has also been translated from Sanskrit, Tibetan, Manchu, Mongolian, Tibetan, Uigurian.
T08n0240 (T08n0241, T08n0242, T08n0243, T08n0244): Adhyardhaśatikā prajñāpāramitāsūtra E by Conze from Sanskrit. T08n0243: Da le jin gang bu kong zhen shi san mo ye jing 大樂金剛不空真實三麼耶經 E
translated by: Gelfman, Wayne
The Rishukyo and Its Influence on Kukai
Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1979.
E
translated by: Miyata, Taisen
The Way of great enjoyment - Mahā-sukha-vajra-amogha-samaya-sūtra (Prajñā-pāramitā-naya) (Hannya rishukyō]
Northern California Koyasan Temple, Sacramento, CA, 1989.
E
translated by: Ian Astley-Kristensen (ed. and tr.)
The Rishukyō: the Sino-Japanese Tantric Prajñāpāramitā in 150 verses (Amoghavajra's version).
Tring, Hertfordshire, UK: Institute of Buddhist Studies, 1991. (Buddhica Britannica, Series Continua)
T08n0245 (T08n0246): Ren wang bo re bo luo mi jing 仁王般若波羅密經 e 1 (Summary)
translated by: De Visser, Marianus W.
In: Ancient Buddhism in Japan: Sutras and Ceremonies in Use of the Seventh and Eighth Centuries A.D. and Their History in Later Times.
Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1935. Vol.1. 125-158.
e 2 (Summary)
translated by: Conze, Edward
In: The Short Prajñāpāramitā Texts.
London: Luzac, 1973. New Jersey: Rowman & Littlefield, 1974. 165-183.
T08n0246 (T08n0245): Ren wang hu guo bo re bo luo mi duo jing 仁王護國般若波羅蜜多經 E1
translated by: Charles Orzech
“The Transcendent Wisdom Scripture for Humane Kings Who Wish to Protect Their States”
Politics and Transcendent Wisdom: The Scripture for Human Kings in the Creation of Chinese Buddhism. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1998. pp. 207-274.
e 1
translated by: Charles Orzech
“The Scripture on Perfect Wisdom for Human Kings Who Wish to Protect Their States”
Religions of China in Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1996. pp.
T08n0248: Prajñāpāramitārdhaśatikā E by Conze from Sanskrit. T08n0249: Kauśika prajñāpāramitāhṛdaya E by Conze from Sanskrit. T08n0250 (T08n0251, T08n0252, T08n0253, T08n0254, T08n0255, T08n0256, T08n0257): Mo he bo re bo luo mi da ming zhou jing 摩訶般若波羅密大明咒經, Hṛdaya prajñāpāramitāsūtra E 1 (T08n0251)
translated by: Beal, Samuel
“The Páramitá-hridaya Sútra, or, in Chinese ‘Mo-ho-pō-ye-po-lo-mih-to-sin-king’, i.e. ‘The Great Páramitá Heart Sútra’.”
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 1 (1865). 25-29.
E 2 (T08n0251)
translated by: Lee, Shao-chang
In: Popular Buddhism in China.
Shanghai: Commercial Press, 1939. 23-26.
E 3
translated by: Lu, K’uan-yu (Charles Luk)
In: Fo-hsüeh ts’ung-shu.
Taipei: 1962. 134-136. (Bilingual Series 1).
E 4 (variants of T08n0253 and T08n0254)
translated by: Hurvitz, Leon
“Two Polyglott Recensions of the Heart Scripture.”
Journal of Indian Philosophy 3 (1975). 61-66.
E 5
translated by: Charles Luk
The Heart Sutra. Translated into Chinese from Sanskrit by Hsuan Tsang. Translated into English from Chinese Version by Upasaka Lu K'uan-Yu 〔Charles Luk〕.陸寬昱居士（由中譯英）『心經』
Hong Kong(?): n.d.
F (T.250)
translated by:
“Soûtra de la Connaissance transcendante en une seule formule d'éveil, traduction du chinois de Kumârajîva”
In: Soûtra du Diamant et autres soûtras de la Voie médiane, Paris, Fayard, « Trésors du bouddhisme, 2001, p. 81-84.
F (T.251)
translated by: Carré, Patrick
“Soûtra du Cœur de la Connaissance transcendante, traduction du chinois de Xuanzang”
In: Soûtra du Diamant et autres soûtras de la Voie médiane, Paris, Fayard, « Trésors du bouddhisme », 2001, p. 85-86.
G
translated by: Deeg, Max
Lotos-Sutra
Primus, 2007. ISBN: 3896786075
T08n0258: Fo mu xiao zi bo re bo luo mi duo jing 佛母小字般若波羅蜜多經, Svalpākṣarā prajñāpāramitāsūtra E 1
translated by: Willemen, Charles
“A Tantric Heart Sūtra.”
Samadhi 7 (1973). 2-11.
E 2
translated by: Yuyama Akira
“Svalpākṣarā prajñāpāramitā.”
In: Kawamura, Leslie (Ed.): Buddhist Thought and Asian Civilization: Essays in Honour of H.V. Guenther. Emeryville (CA): Dharma Publishing, 1977. 299-301.
T09n0262 (T09n0263, T09n0264, T09n0265): Miao fa lian hua jing 妙法蓮華經, Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra E 1
translated by: Murano Senchū
The Lotus Sutra.
Tokyo: Nichirenshū Shūmuin, 1964. [Reprint 1974 under the title The Sutra of the Lotus Flower of the Wonderful Law."]
E 2
translated by: Katō Bunnō, revised by W. E. Soothill and Wilhelm Schiffer
Myōhō-Renge-Kyō: The Sutra of the Lotus Flower of the Wonderful Law.
Tokyo: Kosei, 1971. [Reprint with further revisions by P.P. del Campana as The Threefold Lotus Sutra New York: Weatherhill; Tokyo: Kosei, 1975.]
E 3
translated by: Hurvitz, Leon
Scripture of the Lotus Blossom of the Fine Dharma.
New York: Columbia University Press, 1976.
E 4 (T09n0262)
translated by: Buddhist Text Translation Society
The Wonderful Dharma Lotus Flower Sutra.
San Francisco: 1977-82. 10 vols.With extensive commentary by Hsüan-Hua (1918-1995).
E 5
translated by: Watson, Burton
The Lotus Sutra.
New York: Columbia University Press, 1993.
E 6 (T09n0262)
translated by: Kubo, Tsugunari; Yuyama, Akira
The Lotus Sutra.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1993. 363 pgs.
E 7
translated by: Soothill, W.E
The Lotus of the Wonderful Law, or the Lotus Gospel.
RoutledgeCurzon, 1995. 288pgs.
E 8
translated by: Reeves, Gene
The Lotus Sutra - A Contemporary Translation of a Buddhist Classic.
Wisdom Publishing, 2010. ISBN: 978-0861715718
e 1 (T09n0262)
translated by: Beal, Samuel
In: A Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from the Chinese.
London: Trübner, 1871. [Reprint 1970.]
e 2
translated by: Richard, Timothy
In: The New Testament of Higher Buddhism - Being a new translation of the Saddharma Pundarika and the Mahayanasraddhotpada Sastra.
Edinburgh: Clark; New York: Scribner; Shanghai: Kelly & Walsh, 1910.121-161.
e 3 (T09n0262, abridged)
translated by: Soothill, W.E
The Lotus of the Wonderful Law or the Lotus Gospel: Saddharma Puṇḍarīka Sūtra – Miao-fa lien hua ching.
Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1930. [Reprint 1975.]
e 4 (T09n0262, ch.25)
translated by: Suzuki Daisetz Teitaro
In: Manual of Zen Buddhism.
Kyoto: The Eastern Buddhist Society, 1935. [Reprints: London: Rider, 1950 (1974); New York: Grove Press, 1960.]
e 5 (T09n0262, ch. 10, 16, 25)
translated by: Robinson, Richard H
In: Chinese Buddhist Verse.
F
translated by: Robert, Jean-Noël
In: Le sutra du lotus, suivi du Livre des sens innombrables et du Livre de la contemplation de Sage-Universel.
Paris, Editions Fayard (collection Espace Intérieur), 1997.
g 1 (T09n0262, ch. 11, 12; T09n0263, ch. 11; T09n0265)
translated by: Baruch, W
In: Beiträge zum Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra.
Leiden: Brill, 1938.
i 1 (T09n0262, ch.25)
translated by: Puini, Carlo
Avalokiteśvara Sutra / Kuwan-sci-yin Pomen pin king / Kuwan-ze-on Fumon-Bon Kyan. - tr. italienne de la version chinoise avec introduction et notes.
Geneve: H. Georg; Paris: E. Leroux; London: Trübner, 1873.
T09n0273: Jin gang san mei jing 金剛三昧經 E
translated by: Buswell, Robert
The Formation of Chan Ideology in China and Korea: The Vajrasamadhi-Sutra, a Buddhist Apocryphon.
Princeton University Press, 1989.
T09n0276: Wu liang yi jing 無量義經 F
translated by: Robert, Jean-Noël
In: Le sutra du lotus, suivi du Livre des sens innombrables et du Livre de la contemplation de Sage-Universel.
Paris, Editions Fayard (collection Espace Intérieur), 1997.
T09n0277: Guan pu xian pusa xing fa jing 觀普賢菩薩行法經 F
translated by: Robert, Jean-Noël
In: Le sutra du lotus, suivi du Livre des sens innombrables et du Livre de la contemplation de Sage-Universel.
Paris, Editions Fayard (collection Espace Intérieur), 1997.
E
translated by: Katō Bunnō, Tamura Yoshirō, and Miyasaka Kōjirō
In: Three Fold Lotus Sutra: Innumerable Meanings, the Lotus Flower of the Wonderful Law, and Meditation on the Bodhisattva Universal Virtue
New York, Tokyo: 1975.
T09n0278 (T10n0279): Da fang guang fo hua yan jing大方廣佛華嚴經, Avataṃsakasūtra E
translated by: The Buddhist Text Translation Society of the Sino-American Buddhist Association
The Great Means Expansive Buddha Flower Adornment Sutra.
San Francisco: 1979-1982. 23 vols.
e (T10n0279)
translated by: Cleary, Thomas
The Flower Ornament Scripture.
Boulder & London: Shambala, 1984-1987. 3vols.
g 1a (T09n0278, Part 34: Gaṇḍavyūha (fasc.1-39))
translated by: Doi Torazaku
Das Kegon Sutra: Das Buch vom Eintreten in den Kosmos der Wahrheit. – Im Auftrag des Tempels Tōdaiji aus dem chinesischen Text übersetzt und mit einer Einführung versehen von Torazaku Doi.
Tokyo: Doitsubun-Kegonkyō-Kankōkai, 1978.
g 1b (T09n0278, Part 19-24)
translated by: Doi Torazaku
Das Kegon Sutra II.
Tokyo: Doitsubun-Kegonkyō-Kankōkai, 1981.
g 1c (T09n0278, Part 25-33)
translated by: Doi Torazaku
Das Kegon Sutra III.
Tokyo: Doitsubun-Kegonkyō-Kankōkai, 1982.
g 1d (T09n0278, Part 1-18)
translated by: Doi Torazaku
Das Kegon Sutra I.
Tokyo: Doitsubun-Kegonkyō-Kankōkai, 1983.
f (T10n0279(26): Daśabhūmikasūtra)
translated by: Carré, Patrick
Soûtra des Dix Terres, Dashabhûmika, traduction du chinois
Paris, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2004.
There are a number of e, f, and g from Sanskrit of parts of the Avataṃsakasūtra, especially the Daśabhūmikasūtra and the Gaṇḍavyūha. T09n0278 (31) (T10n0279 (36), T10n0293 (fasc. 40), T10n0296, T10n0297): Pu xian pu sa xing pin, Bhadracarīpraṇidhāna. (also called Gaṇḍavyūha, the last part of the Avataṃsakasūtra) E 1 (T10n0293 (fasc.40))
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C
In: The Buddhist Teaching of Totality: The Philosophy of Hwa Yen Buddhism.
University Park & London: The Pennsylvenia State University, 1971. 187-196. London: Allen & Unwin, 1972. Reprint Delhi: Motilal.
E 2 (T10n0293 (fasc.40))
translated by: Simpei Shao. 邵心培
Discourse on Samantabhadra's Beneficience Aspirations.邵心培『普賢行願品 中英文合訂本』
Hong Kong, 1971.
E 2 (T10n0293 (fasc.40))
translated by: Upasika Chihmann (Miss P. C. Lee).
‘The Vows of Samantabhadra of the Mahavaipulya Buddha’.
In The Four Buddhist Books in Mahayana, Singapore?: n.d., pp.5–29 (repr. as: On Entering the Inconceivable State of Liberation through the Practices and Vows of the Bodhisattva Samantabhadra (The Avatamsaka Sutra, Chapter 40 『普賢行願品 中英文合訂本』, Singapore: Golden Earth Design and Printing, May 2000).
T09n0278 (22) (T10n0279, T10n0285, T10n0286, T10n0287): Daśabhūmikasūtra There is one annotated E done from Sanskrit by Honda Megumu (In: Studies in South, East and Central Asia. Sinor, Denis (Ed.). New Delhi: 1968. 115 -267). T11n0310: Da bao ji jing 大寶集經, Mahāratnakūṭasūtra The Mahāratnakūṭasūtra is a collection of 49 texts. Below only those are mentioned, for which we have at least partial translations. E [T11n0310 (6) (Bu dong ru lai hui, Akṣobhyatathāgatasyavyūha)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 315-338).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
Other version: T11n0313
f (T11n0310 (6) (Bu dong ru lai hui, Akṣobhyatathāgatasyavyūha), chap. 1-3)
translated by: Dantinne, Jean
La Splendeur de l’Inébranlable (Akṣobhyavyūha). Traduit et annoté. Tome I (Chapitres I-III: Les Auditeurs (Śrāvaka).
Louvain-la-Neuve: Institut Orientaliste de l’Université Catholique de Louvain, 1983. (Publications de l’Institut Orientaliste de Louvain 29).
Other version: T11n0313
E [T11n0310 (10) (Wen shu shi li pu men hui, Samantamukhaparivarta)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 134-147).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
E [T11n0310 (11) (Zhu xian guang ming hui, Raśmisamantamuktanirdeśa)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 191-218).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
E [T11n0310 (20) (Wu jin fu zang hui, Vidyutprāptaparipṛcchā)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (149-162).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
E [T11n0310 (27) (Shan shun pu sa hui, Sūrataparipṛcchā)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 243-255).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
Other version: T12n0328
E 1 [T11n0310 (30) (Miao hui tong nü hui, Sumatidārikāparipṛcchā)]
translated by: Paul, Diana Y
In: Woman in Buddhism: Images of the Feminine in Mahāyāna Tradition.
Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1979. 201-211. [2nd ed. 1985].
Other versions: T12n0334, T12n0335, T12n0336
E 2 [T11n0310 (30) (Miao hui tong nü hui, Sumatidārikāparipṛcchā)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (256-260).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
Other versions: T12n0334, T12n0335, T12n0336
E [T11n0310 (31) (Heng he shang you po yi hui, Gaṅgottaraparipṛcchā)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (p. 37-40).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
E [T11n0310 (32) (Wu wei de pu sa hui, Aśokadattavyākaraṇa)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (115-132).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
Other version: T12n0337
E [T11n0310 (33) (Wu gou shi pu sa ying bian hui, Vimaladattāparipṛcchā)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (73-97).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
see T12n0338
E [T11n310 (35) (Shan de tian zou hui, Acintyabuddhaviśayanirdeśa)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (27-36).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
see T12n0340
E (T11n310 (36) (Shan zhu yi tian zi hui, Susthitamati(devaputra)paripṛcchā))
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (41-70).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
Other Versions: T12n034, T12n0342
E (T11n310 (38) (Dasheng fanbian hui))
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
"On the Pāramitā of Ingenuity." In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (427-468).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
Other Chinese version: T12n0347. A translation from the Tib parallel is included in Tatz, Mark. The Skill in Means (Upāyakauśalya) Sūtra. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1994.
E [T11n0310(39) (Dasheng xian shi hui)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
"The Elucidation of Consciousness." In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (223-237).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
Other Version: T12n0347
G [T11n0310 (43) (Pu ming pu sa hui, Kāśyapaparivarta) see also T12n0350]
translated by: Weller, Friedrich
“Kāśyapaparivarta nach der Tjin-Übersetzung verdeutscht. Als Manuskript gedruckt.”
Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig. 13 (1964). Gesellschafts- und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe. Heft 4. 771-804.
E1 [T11n0310 (43) (Pu ming pu sa hui, Kāśyapaparivarta) see also T12n0350]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.)
"The Sutra of Assembled Treasures" In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (387-414).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
E2 [T11n0310 (43) (Pu ming pu sa hui, Kāśyapaparivarta) see also T12n0350]
translated by: Pāsādika, Bhikkhu
"The Dharma-Discourse of the Great Collection of Jewels: the Kāśyapa Section Mahāratnakūṭadharmaparyāya – Kāśyapaparivarta: English Translation and Restoration of the Missing Sanskrit Portions (VIII), Chapter 116-140"
Published serially in Linh-Son publication d'études bouddhiques (1977-1979), I-IX.
E [T11nT310 (44) (Bao liang ju hui, Ratnarāśisūtra)]
translated by: Silk, Jonathan
In: The Origins and Early History of the Mahāratnakūṭa. Tradition of Mahāyāna Buddhism with a Study of the Ratnarāśisūtra and Related Materials
PhD dissertation University of Michigan, Ann Arbor: 1994. 258-385.
E [T11nT310 (44) (Bao liang ju hui, Ratnarāśisūtra)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
"Abiding in Good and Noble Deportment" In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (280-312).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
E [T11n0310 (45) (Wu jin hui pu sa hui, Akṣayamatiparipṛcchā)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (414-424).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
E [T11n0310 (46) (Wen shu shuo bo re hui)]
translated by: Chang, Garma C.C. (Ed.).
"Mañjuśrī's Discourse on the Pāramitā Wisdom" In: A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra. (100-114).
The Buddhist Assiociation of the United States. University Park & London: The Pennsylvania State University, 1983.
T11n0317 (T11n0310 (13)): Bao tai jing 胞胎經, Garbhāvakrāntinirdeśa. G
translated by: Huebotter
“Die Sūtra über Empfängnis und Embryologie.”
Mitteilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens, 36 (Tokyo: 1932). Part C, 26 pgs.
T12n0322 (T11n0310 (19), T12n0323): Fa jing jing 法鏡經, Ugraparipṛcchā E 1
translated by: Schuster, Nancy Joann
The Ugraparipṛcchā, the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra and Early Mahāyāna Buddhism.
Ph.D. diss: University of Toronto, 1976. 2 vols.
E 2 (T12n0323: 郁迦羅越問菩薩行經 )
translated by: Nattier, Jan
In: A few good Men. The Bodhisattva Path According to the Inquiry of Ugra (Ugraparipṛcchā).
Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2003.
T12n0325 (T11n0310 (24), T12n0326): Jue ding pi ni jing 決定毘尼經, Upāliparipṛcchā F
translated by: Python, Pierre
Vinaya-Viniścaya-Upāli-Paripṛcchā: Enquete d’Upāli pour une exégèse de la discipline. Tr. du sanscrit, du tibétain et du chinois. Avec introduction, édition critique des fragments sanscrits et de la version tibétaine, notes et glossaries. En appendice: texte et traduction de T. 1582, I, et du Sugatapañcatriṃśatstotra de Mātṛceṭa.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1973. (Collection Jean Przyluski 5).
T12n0332 (T11n0310(29), T12n0333): You tian wang jing 優填王經, Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchā E (T11n0310(29))
translated by: Paul, Diana Y
In: Woman in Buddhism: Images of the Feminine in Mahāyāna Tradition.
Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1979. 27-50. [2nd ed. 1985].
T12n0345 (T12n0346, T310(38)) i.e. the Upāyakauśalya-Jñānottarabodhisattva paripṛcchā Tibetan version translated into English by Mark Tatz in "The Skill in Means Sūtra (Upāyakauśalya)." Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1994.
T12n0350 (T11n310(43), T12n0351, T12n0352): Yi ri mo ni bao jing 遺日摩尼寶經 G (T12n0350)
translated by: Weller, Friedrich
“Kāśyapaparivarta nach der Han-Fassung verdeutscht.”
Buddhist Yearly 1968/69: Jahrbuch für Buddhistische Forschungen. Halle (Germany): Buddhist Centre Halle, 1970. 57-221 (translation:105-155).[Reprinted in Friedrich Weller Kleine Schriften (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1987) vol.2 pp.1136-1304.
T12n0351 (T12n0350, T11n310(43), T12n0352): Fo shuo mo he yan bao yan jing 佛說摩訶衍寶嚴經 G
translated by: Weller, Friedrich
“Kāśyapaparivarta nach der Djin-Fassung verdeutscht.”
Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung (Berlin). 12 (1966). 379-462.
T12n0352 (T11n0310(43), T12n0350, T12n0351): Fo shuo da jie ye wen da bao ji zheng fa jing 佛說大迦葉問大寶積正法經 G
translated by: Weller, Friedrich
“Die Sung-Fassung des Kāśyapaparivarta. Versuch einer Verdeutschung.”
Monumenta Serica 25 (1966). 207-361. [Reprinted in Friedrich Weller Kleine Schriften (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1987) vol.2 pp.1305-1459.]
Weller has also prepared a German translation from the text as found in the Sanskrit/ Tibetan. There is a complete English translation of the Kāśyapaparivarta by Bhikkhu Pāsādika (see T11n0310(43)).
T12n0353: Shengman shizi hu yisheng da fangbian fangguang jing 勝鬘師子吼一乘大方便方廣經 E 1 ("Translation of the lost Sanskrit work made from a collection of the Chinese, Japanese, and Tibetan versions.")
translated by: Wayman, Alex and Hideko
The Srimala Devi Sutra. The Lion's Roar of Queen Srimala Discourse. A Buddhist Scripture on the Tathagatagarbha Theory.
First published in 1974 by Columbia University Press. Reprint Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Available online (2004).
E 2
translated by: Paul, Diana Y.
The Sutra of Queen Srimala of the Lion's Roar: Translated from the Chinese.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2004. ISBN: 978-1-886439-31-3. In one volume with John McRae's Vimalakīrti Sutra.
T12n0360 (T11n0310(5), T12n0361, T12n0362, T12n0363, T12n0364): Wu liang shou jing 無量壽經, (Larger) Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra E 1 (T360)
translated by: Müller, Max
The Larger Sukhāvatī-vyūha. In: Buddhist Mahāyāna Texts.
Oxford: Carendon Press, 1894. 1-76. (Sacred Books of the East 49). Reprint Delhi: Motilal, 1965.
E 2
translated by: Honpa Hongwanji Mission of Hawaii
In: The Shinshū Seiten: The Holy Scriptures of the Shinsect.
Honolulu: Published by the Honpa Hongwanji Mission of Hawaii, 1955.
E 3 (T12n0360)
translated by: Inagaki, Hisao
The Larger Sutra on Amitayus.
In: The Three Pure Land Sutras. Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1995.
E 4
translated by: Gomez, Luis
The Land of Bliss: The Paradise of the Buddha of Measureless Light: Sanskrit and Chinese Versions of the Sukhavativyuha Sutras.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1996.
E 5 (T12n0360)
translated by: Wong Mou Lam. 黃茂林
The Sutra of the Buddha of Immeasurable Length of Life.『無量壽經』
Hong Kong. (before 1939)
E 6 (T12n361)
translated by: n.a. [“The translator”]
The Buddha's Teaching On The Sutra Of Awakening To The Equanimity, Pure Adornment Of The Immeasurable Lifespan Of The Great Vehicle.『佛說大乘無量壽清淨平等覺經』
Reprint Malaysia﹐Yidai 怡保︰淨宗道埸; 104 pp.
F (T12n0360)
translated by: Eracle, Jean
In: Aux sources du Bouddhisme Mahayana - Trois Sotras et un Traité sur la Terre Pure.
Genéve: Aquarius, 1984. 67-222.
g
translated by: Usami Osenken
Buddhas Reden über Amiyatus
Berlin: H.H., 1925. 35-97.
T12n0365: Guan wu liang shou fo jing 觀無量壽佛經, Amitāyurdhyānasūtra E 1
translated by: Takakusu Junjirō
The Amitāyur-dhyāna-sūtra. In: Buddhist Mahāyāna Texts.
Oxford: Carendon Press, 1894. 159-201. (Sacred Books of the East 49). Reprint Delhi: Motilal, 1965.
E 2
translated by: Honpa Hongwanji Mission of Hawaii
In: The Shinshū Seiten: The Holy Scriptures of the Shinsect.
Honolulu: Published by the Honpa Hongwanji Mission of Hawaii, 1955.
E 3
translated by: Lu K’uan Yü (Charles Luk)
In: The Secrets of Chinese Meditation.
London: Rider, 1964; New York: Samuel Weiser, 1969. 86-106.
E 4
The Smaller Sukhavativyuha: The Sutra of Visualizing the Buddha of Immeasurable Length of Life.
Chinese Buddhist Society of Australia, 1975. (Buddhist Publication Series 1.)
E 5
translated by: Inagaki,Hisao
The Sutra on Contemplation of Amitayus
In: The Three Pure Land Sutras. Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1995.
E 6
translated by: Bhikkhu Assaji 惟幻法師
The Sutra of Visualizing The Buddha of Immeasurable Length of Life. Translated into Chinese from Sanskrit by Kalayasas. Translated into English from the Chinese Version by Bhikkhu Assaji. 惟幻法師（由中文譯英文）『觀無量壽佛經』
Hong Kong: July 1939.
F (T12n0365)
translated by: Eracle, Jean
In: Aux sources du Bouddhisme Mahayana Trois Sotras et un Traité sur la Terre Pure.
Genéve: Aquarius, 1984. 225-280.
T12n0366 (T12n0367): A mi tuo jing 阿彌陀經, (Smaller) Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra E 1 (T12n0366)
translated by: Müller, Max
The Smaller Sukhāvatī-vyūha. In: Buddhist Mahāyāna Texts.
Oxford: Carendon Press, 1894. 87-104. (Sacred Books of the East 49). Reprint Delhi: Motilal, 1965.
E 2 (T12n0366)
translated by: Utsuki Nishū
Buddhabhāṣita-Amitāyuḥ-Sūtra.
Kyoto: The Educational Department of the West Hongwanji, 1924 (1929).
E 3
translated by: Shanghai: 1932
Buddhabhashitamitayus Sutra (The Smaller Sukhāvatī-vyūha).
Bilingual Edition.
E 4
translated by: Kimura, H
The Smaller Sukhāvatī-vyūha.
Ryūkoku University: 1948.
E 5
translated by: Honpa Hongwanji Mission of Hawaii
In: The Shinshū Seiten: The Holy Scriptures of the Shinsect.
Honolulu: Published by the Honpa Hongwanji Mission of Hawaii, 1955.
E 6
translated by: Chinese Buddhist Society of Australia
The Smaller Sukhavativyuha: The Sutra of Visualizing the Buddha of Immeasurable Length of Life.
Chinese Buddhist Society of Australia, 1975. (Buddhist Publication Series 1.)
E 7 (T12n0366)
translated by: Inagaki, Hisao
The Smaller Sutra on Amitayus
In: Three Pure Land Sutras. Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1995.
E 8 (T12n0366)
translated by: Upasaka Lim Teon Aik.
The Sayings of the Buddha about Amitabha Sutra 佛說阿彌陀經. –With Translation & Commentary in English. (The Sukhavati Vyuha Sutra. Translation and Commentary by: Upasaka Lim Teong Aik, 17th May, 1963, 2507, Penang. Typed and Compiled by: Upasaka L. Chia. Chinese Writing by: Upasika A. H. Chia, 25th May, 1975, 2519. With: The Forty-Eight Vows of Amitabha Buddha).
Singapore: 1975? Revised and updated: Singapore, 21 Nov. 1986; repr. as The Amitabha Sutra (With Translation and Commentary in English), Singapore, 2005.
T12n0374 (T12n0375, T12n0376, T12n0377, T12n0390, T12n0391): Da ban nie pan jing 大般涅槃經, Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra E (T12n0375)
translated by: Yamamoto, Kōshō
The Mahāyāna Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra.
Ubeshi: Karinbunko, 1973, 1974, 1975. 3 vols. 1047 p. (The Karin Buddhological Series 5). "...the first ...translation into English of the Daihatsu nehangyo, i.e. The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana-sutra (sic), done from Sanskrit into classical Chinese by Dharmaraksa ...in the years 416-23;...the southern ed.... collated & rev. by Egon [and others] of the Toanji temple (in Japan)."
Digital and revised version by Tony Page. http://lirs.ru/do/Mahaparinirvana_Sutra,Yamamoto,Page,2007.pdf (Accessed 5 May 2009).
e 1
translated by: Beal, Samuel
In: A Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from the Chinese.
London: Trübner, 1871. 160-172, 173-188.
e 2 (T12n0374)
translated by: Beal, Samuel
In: The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king: A life of Buddha by Asvagosha Bodhisattva.
Oxford University Press, 1883. (Sacred Books of the East 19) [Reprint Delhi: Motilal 1964, 1968, 1975]. 365-371.
e 3 (Daolang's preface to T12n0374)
translated by: Whalen Lai
In: "The Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra and its Earliest Interpreters in China: Two Prefaces by Tao-lang and Tao-sheng,"
Journal of the American Oriental Society 102 no. 1 (1982), 101-102.
e 4 (T12n0391: summary and partial translation)
translated by: Cole, Alan
In: Mothers and Sons in Chinese Buddhism
Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998.
T13n0389: Fo zhong ban nie pan lue shuo jiao cheng jiao cheng jing 佛垂般涅槃略説教誠經 E 1
translated by: Nukariya Kaiten (1867–1934)
The Sutra of Buddha’s Last Instruction: English Text of the Scripture of the Buddha’s Bequeathed Teaching (Eibun Butsu yuikyō kyō 英文仏遺教 経).
Tōkyō: Morie shoten 森江書店, 1897.)
E 2
translated by: Eidmann, Phillip Karl
The Sutra of the Teachings Left by the Buddha.
Osaka : Koyata Yamamoto, 1900s (sic)
E 3
translated by: Chou Hsiang-Kuang. 周祥光
The Sutra of Buddha’s Bequeathed Teaching. Translated into Chinese from Sanskrit by KUMARAJIVA. Translated into English from Chinese Version with Annotations by PROF. CHOU HSIANG-KUANG, PH. D. 周祥光（由中譯英亦註釋）『遺教經』
Reprint Singapore: Nanyang Buddhist Culture Service 南洋佛學書局, 1977, pp.1–30.
E 4
translated by: Cleary, J.
"The Bequeathed Teaching Sutra"
In: Apocryphal Scriptures. Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2005.
T13n0397: Da fang deng da ji jing 大方等大集經, Mahāvaipulyamahāsaṃnipātasūtra T13n0397 (9): (Bao fan fen, Ratnaketudhāraṇī) see T13n0402 T13n0397 (13): (Ri mi fen, Sūryagarbhasūtra) T13n0397 (14): (Ri zang fen, Sūryagarbhasūtra) f
translated by: Lévi, Sylvain
“Notes chinoises sur l’Inde. IV. V.”
Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient. 4 (1904),253-260; 5 (1905) 543-573.
T13n0397 (15): f (Parts of chapters 17, 18, 19)
translated by: Lévi, Sylvain
“Notes chinoises sur l’Inde. V.”
Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient. 5 (1905) 262-284.
T13n0402: Bao xing tuo luo ni jing 寶星陀羅尼經 e (summary)
translated by: Dutt, Nalinaksha (Ed.)
In: Gilgit Manuscripts. Vol. IV.
Calcutta: 1959. iii-xiv.
T13n0403: A cha mo pu sa jing 阿差末菩薩經 Braarvig, Jens, Akṣayamatinirdeśasūtra. Vol I: Edition of Extant Manuscripts with an Index; Vol II: The Tradition of Imperishability in Buddhist Thought (Oslo: Solum Forlag, 1993).
T13n0412: Di zang pu sa ben yuan jing 地藏菩薩本願經, Kṣitigarbhasūtra E 1
translated by: Heng Ching
Sutra of the Past Vows of Earth Store Bodhisattva: The Collected Lectures of Tripitaka Master Hsüan Hua.
New York: Buddhist Text Translation Society, 1974.
E 2
In: Chinese-English: The Sutra of Buddha’s Bequeathed Teaching, The Sutra of Forty-two Sections, The Enlightenment Sutra, The Buddhabhasita Dasabhadra Karmamarga Sutra, The Smaller Sukhavati-Vyuha, The Sutra of Visualizing, The Sutra of the Master of Healing, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Sutra.
Singapore: Nanyang Buddhist Culture Service, 1977.
E 3
translated by: Pitt Chin Hui.
Bilingual Sutra on the Original Vows and the Attainment of Merits of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Translated from Chinese into English by Miss Pitt Chin Hui, President of the Singapore Regional Centre of the World Fellowship of Buddhists.《中英合璧 地藏菩薩本願經》
Singapore:国营印刷承印, n.d. (before 1976).
E 4
translated by: Upasaka Tao-tsi Shih (tr.), Dr. Frank G. French (ed.)
The Sutra of Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha’s Fundamental Vows. Translated into Chinese from Sanskrit by Tripitaka Sramana Siksananda from the Khotan County in the T’ang Dynasty.
New York: Young Men’s Buddhist Association of America, 1985 (2nd ed.: 2000). Reprint Taipei: The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation).
E 5
translated by: Yifa 釋依法; Peter M. Romaskiewicz
The Sutra on the Past Vows of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva
Taiwan: Buddha's Light Publishing, 2007. Woodenfish Translation Series.
E 6
translated by: Buddhist Text Translation Society
Sutra of the Past Vows of the Earth Store Bodhisattva
Burlingame, CA: Buddhist Text Translation Society, 1983.
T13n0418: Ban zhou san mei jing 般舟三昧 E
translated by: Harrison, Paul
The Pratyutpanna Samadhi Sutra.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1998.
Harrison has also worked on the Tibetan text: Harrison, Paul. The Tibetan Text of the Pratyutpanna-buddha-saṃmukhâvasthita-samādhi-sūtra (Tokyo: The Reiyukai Library, Studia Philological Buddhica Monograph Series I, 1978). Harrison, Paul Maxwell. The Samādhi of Direct Encounter with the Buddhas of the Present: An Annotated English Translation of the Tibetan Version of the Pratyutpanna-Buddha-sammukkhâvasthita-samādhi-sūtra with Several Appendices Relating to the History of the Text. Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies, 1990.
T13n0423 (T13n0424): Seng qie zha jing 僧伽吒經, Saṅghāṭa Sūtra E
Complete translation from Tibetan available at http://www.sanghatasutra.net/ (June 2009). Translation from Sanskrit: Oskar von Hinüber "Das Saṅghāṭa Sūtra. Ausgabe und kommentierte Uebersetzung eines nordbuddhistischen Lehrtextes." Unpublished Habilitationsschrift, Mainz 1973.
T14n0449 (T14n0450, T14n0451, T21n1331 (12)): Yao shi ru lai ben yuan jing 藥師如來本願經, Bhaiṣajyagurusūtra E 1 (T14n0450)
translated by: Liebenthal, Walter
The Sutra of the Lord of Healing (Bhaishajyaguru Vaiduryaprabha Tathagata)
Peking: The Society of Chinese Buddhists, Nien Hua Szŭ (Sales Agent: The French Bookstore), 1936.
E 2
translated by: Sen, S
“Two medical texts in Chinese translations.”
Visva-Bharati Annals no.1 (1945), 70-95.
E 3 (T14n0450, T14n0451, T20n1161. Parts of T19n0922 and T19n0924a)
translated by: Birnbaum, Raoul
The Lapis Lazuli Radiance Buddha, Master of Healing: A Study in Iconography and Meaning.
Ph.D. Dissertation. Columbia University (New York), 1976. Translations of T14n0450, T14n0451, T20n1161 and the preface of T14n0449 later published as Birnbaum, Raoul: The Healing Buddha. Boulder: Shambala, 1979. (German translation: Birnbaum, Raoul: Der heilende Buddha - Heilung und Selbstheilung im Buddhismus. Bern/München/Wien: Otto Wilhelm Barth, 1982.)
E 4
translated by: Hsing Yun
The Sutra of the Medicine Buddha with an Introduction, Comments and Prayers .
Buddha’s Light Publishing, 2002. 192 pgs.
E 5
translated by: Chow Su-Chia (tr.), Shen Shou-Liang (ed). 周叔迦博士（由中譯英）沈壽梁居士（校訂者）
The Sutra of the Master of Healing. Translated into Chinese from Sanskrit by Hsuan-Tsang. Translated into English from Chinese Version by Prof. Chow Su-Chia Ph. D. Revised by Upasaka Shen Shou-Liang.
Singapore(?): n.d. (repr. BS 2503).
e 1 (Summary)
translated by: Dutt, Nalinaksha (Ed.)
In: Gilgit Manuscripts. Vol. I.
Srinagar-Kashmir: 1939. 51-57.
e 2 (T21n1331 (12))
translated by: Soper, Alexander Coburn
In: Literary Evidence for Early Buddhist Art in China.
Ascona: Artibus Asiae Publishers, 1959. (Artibus Asiae, Supplementum 19), 169-178.
f (Summary)
translated by: Pelliot, Paul
“Le Bhaiṣajyaguru.”
Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient. 3 (1903), 33-37.
T14n0463: Wen shu shi li ban nie pan jing 文殊師利般涅槃經 E
translated by: Quinter, David
"Visualizing the Mañjuśrī Parinirvāṇa Sutra as a Contemplation Sutra."
Asia Major, 3d series, 23, part 2 (2010): 97-128.
T14n0474 (T14n0475, T14n0476): Wei mo jie jing 維摩詰經, Vimalakīrtinirdeśa E 1
translated by: Ōhara, Masatoshi
“Vimalakīrti-Nirdeśa-Sūtra. Translated from the Chinese.”
Hansei Zasshi (Tokyo) 13 (1898).
E 2
translated by: Izumi, Hōkei
“Vimalakīrti’s Discourse on Emancipation. Translated from the Chinese Vimalakīrti-Nirdeśa.”
The Eastern Buddhist (Kyoto) 3 (1924-25), 4 (1926-28).
E 3 (T14n0475)
translated by: Lu, K’uan Yü (Charles Luk)
The Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra (Wei mo chieh so shuo ching).
Berkeley, London: Shambala, 1972. London: Kegan & Paul, 1973. [Reprint as: Ordinary Enlightenment: A Translation of the Vimalakirti Nirdesa Sutra. Shambhala, 2002. ]
E 4
translated by: Thurman, Robert A. F
The Holy Teaching of Vimalakīrti: A Mahāyāna Scripture.
Univ. Park; London: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1976. [Reprint 1981]. Available online (2004).
E 5
translated by: Watson, Burton
The Vimalakirti Sutra.
New York: Columbia University Press, 1997.
E 6
translated by: McRae, John
The Vimalakīrti Sutra.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2004. ISBN: 978-1-886439-31-3. In one volume with Diana Paul's The Sutra of Queen Srimala of the Lion's Roar.
e
translated by: Mackenzie, D.N. (Ed.)
In: The Buddhist Sogdian Texts of the British Library.
Leiden: Brill; Liège: Bibliothèque Pahlavi, 1976. (Acta Iranica 10. Textes et Mémoires 3), 21-31 and 31-36.
F 1 (T14n0476, Tibetan)
translated by: Lamotte, Étienne
L’Enseignement de Vimalakīrti (Vimalakīrtinirdeśa).
Louvain: Institut Orientaliste, Publications Universitaires, 1962.Translated into English by Sara Boin. London: Pali Text Society, 1976.
F2
translated by: Carré, Patrick
Soûtra de la Liberté inconcevable, les enseignements de Vimalakîrti, traduction du chinois,
Paris, Fayard, « Trésors du bouddhisme », 2000.
G
translated by: Fischer, Jakob; Yokota, Takezō
Das Sūtra Vimalakīrti (Das Sūtra über die Erlösung) – nach einem nipponischen Manuskript von Kawase Kōzyun.
Tokyo: The Hokuseido Press, 1944. [Reprint 1969.] [Reprint: Taipei: Shin wen feng, 1993.]
g
translated by: Reichelt, Hans
In: Die Soghdischen Handschriftenreste des Britischen Museums – in Umschrift und Übersetzung herausgegeben. 1.Theil: Die Buddhistischen Texte.
Heidelberg: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1928, pp.2-13.
T14n0480: Yue shang nü jing 月上女經, Candrottarādārikāparipṛcchā e
translated by: Paul, Diana Y
In: Woman in Buddhism: Images of the Feminine in Mahāyāna Tradition.
Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1979. 193-199. [2nd ed. 1985].
T14n0507: Fo shuo wei sheng yuan jing 佛說未生冤經 E
translated by: Yuet-Keung Lo and Jonathan A. Silk
The Composition of the Guan Wuliangshoufo-jing: Some Buddhist and Jaina Parallels to Its Narrative Frame
In: Silk, Jonathan A. "The Composition of the Guan Wuliangshoufo-jing: Some Buddhist and Jaina Parallels to Its Narrative Frame." Journal of Indian Philosophy 25 (1997): 224-229.
T14n0553 (T14n0554): Nai nu ji yu yin yuan jing 奈女祇域因緣經, F
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
Amrapali and Jivaka Sutra. In: Cinq Cents Contes et Apologues: Extraits Du Tripitaka Chinois Et Traduits En Français
Paris: Libraire D'Amerique et D'Orient, 1962.
Discussion in Zysk, Kenneth G. 1998 [1991], Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, New Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
T14n0575 (T14n0576, T14n0577): Da fang deng xiu duo luo wang jing 大方等修多羅王經, Bhavasaṃkrāntisūtra I (Italian) (T14n0577 and Tibetan)
translated by: Stramigioli, Giuliana
“Bhavasaṅkrānti”
Rivista delgi Studi Orientali (Roma), 16 (1936). 294-306.
T15n0600: Shi shan ye dao jing 十善業道經 E 1
translated by: Upasaka Won Mou-Lam 黃茂林居士
The Buddhabhasita Dasabhadra Karmamarga Sutra.
Hong Kong(?); n.d. [repr. Singapore, n.d.]
T15n0606: Xiu xing dao di jing 修行道地經 F
translated by: Demiéville, Paul
"Le Yogācārabhūmi de Saṇgharakśa"
BEFEO 44 (1954), 339-436.
T15n0613: Chan mi yao fa jing 禪祕要法經 E
translated by: Greene, Eric Matthew.
In: "Meditation, Repentance, and Visionary Experience in Early Medieval Chinese Buddhism."
PhD dissertation. University of California, Berkeley, 2012. pp. 345-542.
T15n0614: Zuo chan san mei jing 坐禪三昧經 E
translated by: Yamabe, Nobuyosi; Sueki, Fumihiko
The Sutra on the Concentration of Sitting Meditation
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2010.
T15n0617: Si wei lüe yao fa 思惟略要法 E
translated by: Willemen, Charles
Outlining the Way to Reflect
Mumbai: Somaiya Trust, 2012.
T15n0620: Zhi chan bing mi yao fa 治禪病祕要法 E
translated by: Greene, Eric Matthew.
In: "Meditation, Repentance, and Visionary Experience in Early Medieval Chinese Buddhism."
PhD dissertation. University of California, Berkeley, 2012. pp. 543-613.
T15n0639 (T15n0640, T15n0641): Yue deng san mei jing 月燈三昧經, Samādhirājasūtra e (chap. 8, 19, 22)
translated by: Regamey, Constantin
Three chapters from the Samādhirājasūtra.
Warszawa: 1938. (The Warsaw Society of Sciences and Letters. Publications of the Oriental Commission 1).
T15n0642: Shou leng yan san mei jing 首楞嚴三昧經, Śūraṅgamasamādhisūtra E
translated by: McRae,John
The Surangama Samadhi Sutra.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1998.
e 1
translated by: Edkins, Joseph
In: Chinese Buddhism: A Volume of Sketches, Historical, Descriptive, and Critical.
London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner, 1893. 290-300. [2nd rev. edition].
e 2
translated by: Goddard, Dwight (Ed.), Bhikshu Wai-tao and Dwight Goddard (Transls.)
In: A Buddhist Bible.
Boston: Beacon Press, 1938 [1970, 1994], 108-277. Many other editions.
F
translated by: Lamotte, Étienne
La Concentration de la marche héroique (Śūraṃgamasamādhisūtra).
Bruxelles: Institut Belge des Hautes Études Chinoises, 1965. [1975].
An English translation of Lamotte's French was done by Sarah Boin-Webb: Sūramgamasamādhisūtra. The Concentration of Heroic Progress: An Early Mahāyāna Buddhist Scripture. London: Buddhist Society and Curzon Press, 1999.
T16n0663 (T16n0664, T16n0665): Jin guang ming jing 金光明經, Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtra G (T16n0665)
translated by: Nobel, Johannes
Suvārṇaprabhāsottama Sūtra: Das Goldglanz Sūtra. Ein Sanskrittext des Mahāyāna-Buddhismus. I-tsing’s chinesische Version und ihre tibetische Übersetzung.
Leiden: Brill, 1958. 2 vols.
E
translated by: Emmerick, R. E.
The Sūtra of Golden Light: Being a Translation of the Suvarṇabhāsottamasūtra.
London: Luzac and Company Ltd., 1970.
T16n0666: Dafang guang rulaizang jing 大方等如來藏經 E/e?
translated by: William Grosnick
“The Tathagatagarbha Sutra.”
in: Buddhism in Practice, Donald Lopez (Ed.). Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995, pp. 92-106.
E (mainly from Tib. & Skr.)
translated by: Zimmerman, Michael
A Buddha Within: The Tathāgatagarbhasūtra, The Earliest Exposition of the Buddha-Nature Teaching in India
Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica VI ( Tokyo : The International Research Association for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University, 2002)
T16n0670 (T16n0671, T16n0672): Leng qie a bo duo luo bao jing 楞伽阿跋多羅寶經, Laṇkāvatāra sūtra E
translated by: Suzuki Deisetz Teitaro
The Lankavatara Sutra – A Mahayana Text.
London: Routledge, 1932. [Reprints Taipei: SMC Publishing, 1994. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1999]Mainly done from the Sanskrit, the Translator makes extensive use of the three chinese versions. See also Suzukis: Studies in the Lankavatara Sutra. London: Routledge, 1930. [Reprint Taipei: SMC Publishing, 1994.]
E
translated by: Red Pine
The Lankavatara Sutra
Berkeley: CounterpointMainly done from Guṇabhadra (T.670), with reference to Śikṣānanda and Bodhiruci.
e
translated by: Goddard, Dwight (Ed.)
In: A Buddhist Bible.
Boston: Beacon Press, 1938 [1970, 1994], 277-357. Many other editions.
F (T.672)
translated by: Carré, Patrick
Soûtra de l'Entrée à Lankâ (Lankâvatârasûtra), traduction du chinois
Paris, Fayard, « Trésors du bouddhisme, 2006.
T16n0675 (T16n0676, T12n0677, T12n0678, T12n0679): Jie shen mi jing 解深密經, Saṃdhinirmocana sūtra E 1 (T16n0676)
translated by: Keenan , John P
The Scripture on the Explication of Underlying Meaning.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2000. 126 pgs.
E 2 (mainly from Tibetan)
translated by: Powers, John
Wisdom of Buddha - The Saṃdhinirmocana sūtra.
Berkeley: Dharma Publishing, 1995.
F
translated by: Lamotte, Étienne
Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra: L’Explication des mystères. Texte tibétain édité et traduit.
Louvain: Bureau du Recueil; Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1935.Translation from the Tibetan with the help of Chinese.
T.16n0684: Fo shuo fu mu en nan bao jing 佛説父母恩難報經 E 1
translated by: Upasika Terri Nicholson (tr.); Bhikshuni Heng Tao, Bhikshuni Heng Ch’ih and Upasika Susan Rounds (eds.)
The Buddha Speaks the Sutra About the Deep Kindness of Parents and the Difficulty in Repaying it.
California: Dharma Realm Buddhist University, (n.d.)
E 2
translated by: Cole, Alan
In: Mothers and Sons in Chinese Buddhism
Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998. pp. 42-46
E 3
translated by: Yifa 釋依法; Peter M. Romaskiewicz
"Sutra on the Difficulty of Repaying the Kindness of Parents" In: The Yulan Bowl Sutra and Collection of Filial Piety Sutras
Taiwan: Buddha's Light Publishing, 2008. Woodenfish Translation Series.
T16n0685: Fo shuo yu lan pen jing佛說盂蘭盆經 E1
“The Yulanpen Sutra”
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser
The Ghost Festival in Medieval China. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1988. pp. 49-54.
E 2
"Yulan Bowl Sutra" In: The Yulan Bowl Sutra and Collection of Filial Piety Sutras
translated by: Yifa 釋依法; Peter M. Romaskiewicz
Taiwan: Buddha's Light Publishing, 2008. Woodenfish Translation Series.
E 3
"The Ullambana Sutra."
translated by: Bandō Shōjun
In: Apocryphal Scriptures. Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2005. (BDK English Tripiṭaka 25-I, 25-V, 25-VI, 29-I, 104-VI)
T16n0686: Fo shuo bao en feng pen jing佛說報恩奉盆經 E1
“Sutra on Offering Bowls to Repay Kindness”
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser
The Ghost Festival in Medieval China. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1988. pp. 49-54.
T16n0687: Fo shuo xiao zi jing 佛說孝子經 e (almost complete)
translated by: Cole, Alan
In: Mothers and Sons in Chinese Buddhism
Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998. pp. 68-78.
T16n0692 (T16n693): Fo shuo zuo fo xing xiang jing 佛說作佛形像經 E1
“The Scripture on the Production of Buddha Images”
translated by: Robert H. Sharf
Religions of China in Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1996. pp. 264-267.
T16n0698 (T 697): Yu fo gong de jing 浴佛功德經 E1
“Sutra on the Merit of Bathing the Buddha”
translated by: Daniel Boucher
Buddhism in Practice, Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995. pp. 64-68.
T16n0711: Da cheng she li suo dan mo jing 大乘舍黎娑擔摩經 F
translated by: Carré, Patrick
Soûtra du Riz en herbe, traduit du chinois
In: Soûtra du Diamant et autres soûtras de la Voie médiane, Paris, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2001, p. 123-140.
T16n0721: Zheng fa nian chu jing 正法念處經 f
translated by: Lin Li-kouang 林藜光
L'aide-mémoire de la Vraie Loi (Saddharma-smrtyupasthâna-sùtra). Recherches sur un Sûtra développé du Petit Véhicule
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve , 1949; xv+384 pps. (Publications du Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque d'Etudes, vol. LIV)
More summary than translation, but indispensable when working with the text.
T17n0779: Ba da ru jue jing 八大入覺經 E 1
translated by: Tetcheng Liao 寥德珍
The Enlightenment Sutra with Annotations. Translated from Lokottama's Chinese Version by Dr. Tetcheng Liao.『中英對照註解「佛說八大入覺經」演本老法師紀念會印送』法輪叢書。
Arkansas: Harmony Buddhist Mission, 1955. 美國﹐阿甘州﹐克拉克斯城﹕和佛教會
E 2
translated by: 竹禪居士 (John Blofeld?)
The Sutra on the Eight Awakenings of the Great Ones. 『佛說八大入覺經』
Singapore: Avatamsaka Lodge, 1973, pp.1–10. 新加坡：華嚴精舍 佛曆二五一七
T17n0784: Si shi er zhang jing 四十二章經 E 1
translated by: Shih, Hsuan Hua
The Sutra in Forty-Two Sections Spoken by Buddha.
Buddhist Text Translation Society, 1994.
E 2
translated by: Blofeld, John. 竹禪居士（譯）
The Sutra of Forty-Two Sections.
repr. Singapore: Nanyang Buddhist Culture Service 南洋佛學書局, 1977, pp.31–46.
E3
translated by: Sharf, Robert H.
“The Scripture in Forty-two Sections”
Religions of China in Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1996. pp. 364-371.
[Sharf’s translation is actually based on K 778, which is virtually identical to the T 784 text.]
E4
translated by: Shih, Heng-ching
“The Sutra of Forty-two Sections”
In: Apocryphal Scriptures. Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2005.
T17n0786: Mu huan zi jing 木槵子經 E
translated by: Matsuda, Yuko.
"The Mu-huan-zi-jing 木槵子經: Translation with Brief Notes."
Bulletin of Kyusyu Ryukoku Junior College 46 (2000): 1–4.
T17n0807: Nei cang bai bao jing 內藏百寶經 E
translated by: Guang Xing
"The Lokānuvartana-sūtra 佛說內藏百寶經 Taisho No. 807 (T17, 751b12-753c23), Translated into Chinese by Lokakṣema."
Journal of Buddhist Studies IV (2006): 312-330.
E
translated by: Paul Harrison
"Sanskrit Fragments of a Lokottaravādin Tradition"
In: L. A. Hercus et al, eds., Indological and Buddhist Studies: Volume in Honour of Professor J. W. de Jong on his Sixtieth Birthday (Canberra: Faculty of Asian Studies, 1982), 211-234.
T17n0793 Fo shuo fo yi jing佛說佛醫經 E
translated by: Unschuld, Paul U
Sutra on Buddhist Medicine. In: Medicine in China: A History of Ideas
T17n0842: Dafangguang yuanjue xiuduolo liaoyi jing 大方廣圓覺修多羅了義經 E 1
translated by: Luk, Charles
“Complete Enlightenment Sutra.” in: Ch'an and Zen Teaching.
Berkeley: Shambhala Publications, 1962. Reprint: London: Rider, 1976.
E 2
translated by: Shi Sheng-yan
Complete enlightenment: translation and commentary on The Sutra of Complete Enlightenment.
Elmherst, NY: Dharma Drum, 1997.
E 3
translated by: Muller, Charles
The Sutra of Perfect Enlightenment: Korean Buddhism's Guide to Meditation (With the Commentary by the Son Monk Kihwa).
New York: Suny Press, 1999.
E 4
translated by: Gregory, Peter
The Sutra of Perfect Enlightenment
Numata BDK
T18n0848: Da pi lu zhe na cheng fo shen bian jia chi jing 大毘盧遮那成佛神變加持經, Mahāvairocanasūtra E
translated by: Giebel, Rolf
The Vairocanābhisaṃbodhi Sutra
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2005
e
translated by: Kiyota, Minoru
“The Mahāvairocana-sūtra (First Chapter): An Annotated English Translation.”
Daijō bukkyō kara mikkyō e - Katsuma Shunkyō hakase kokikinen ronshū 大乘佛教から密教へ [From Mahāyāna Buddhism to Tantra. Collected Articles in honour of the 70th birthday of Dr. Shunkyō Katsuma]. Tokyo: Shunjūsha, 1981. 17-43.
f
translated by: Tajima, Ryujun
Étude sur le Mahāvairocanasūtra (Dainichikyō) avec la traduction commentée du premier chapitre.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1936.
T18n0865: Jin gang ding yi qie ru lai zhen shi she da cheng xian zheng da jiao wang jing 金剛頂一切如來真實攝大乘現證大教王經. Vajrasekhara sutra E
translated by: Giebel, Rolf W
“The Adamantine Pinnacle Sutra” in: Two Esoteric Sutras.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2001.
e2 (Summary)
translated by: Chandra, Lokesh and David L. Snellgrove
“Sarva-Tathagata-Tattva-Sangraha”
In: Sarva-Tathagata-Tattva-Sangraha: Facsimile Reproduction of a Tenth Century Sanskrit Manuscript from Nepal. New Delhi: Mrs. Sharada Rani, 1981 (Introduction by Snellgrove [pp. 5-67] includes analysis and summary of the entire scripture, but based on the Sanskrit and Tibetan versions.)
T18n0869: Jin gang ding jing yuqie shiba hui zhi gui 金剛頂經瑜伽十八會指歸 E
translated by: Giebel, Rolf W
“The Chin-kang-ting ching yü-ch’ieh shih-pa-hui chih-kuei: An Annotated Translation,”
Naritasan Bukkyō kenkyû kiyō 成田山佛教研究紀要 18 (1995), pp.107-201.
T18n0890: Yu qie da jiao wang jing 瑜伽大教王經, Māyājālamahātantra e (T18n890 chs.1-4)
translated by: Sinclair, Ian
In: Iconography in the Chinese Māyājāla-tantra.
Unpublished M.A. thesis, University of Western Sydney, 2000.
T18n0891: Huan hua wang da yu jie jiao shi fen nu ming wang da ming guan xiang yi gui jing 幻化網大瑜伽教十忿怒明王大明觀想儀軌經 e
translated by: Sinclair, Ian
In: Iconography in the Chinese Māyājāla-tantra.
Unpublished M.A. thesis, University of Western Sydney, 2000.
The translations of T890/T891 by I. Sinclair make also use of (differing) Sanskrit and Tibetan versions.
T18n0892: Fo shuo da bei kong zhi jin gang da jiao wang yi gui 佛說大悲空智金剛大教王儀軌 (Hevajra ḍākinījālasaṃvara-tantra) E
translated by: Willemen, Charles
The Chinese Hevajratantra: the scriptural text of the ritual of the Great King of the teaching, the Adamantine one with great compassion and knowledge of the void.
Orientalia Gandensia 8. Leuven: Peeters, 1983. 208 pp. [Reprint: Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass Publishers, 2004.]
T18n0893: Su xi di jie luo jing 蘇悉地羯羅經. Susiddhikara Sutra E?
translated by: Giebel, Rolf W
“Susiddhikara Sutra” in: Two Esoteric Sutras.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2001.
T18n0905 (Zokuzokyo 102; also cf T 906, T 907): San zhong xi di po di yu zhuan ye zhang chu san jie mi mi tuo luo ni fa三種悉地破地獄轉業障出三界祕密陀羅尼法 E1
translated by: Fabio Rambelli
“Ritual of the Secret Dharanis of the Three Siddhis for the Destruction of Hell, the Transformation of Karmic Hindrances, and the Liberation from the Three Conditioned Worlds” In: Tantra in Practice
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000. pp. 370-380.
T19n0936 (T19n0937): Da cheng wu liang shou jing 大乘無量壽經, Aparimitāyurjñānasūtra F
translated by: Eracle, Jean
“Le Sūtra du Buddha Aparimitāyus.”
Samadhi 5 (1971), 52-67.
G
translated by: Walleser, Max
“Aparimitāyur-jñāna-nāma-mahāyāna-sūtram: Nach einer nepalesischen Sanskrit-Handschrift mit der tibetischen und chinesischen Version.”
Sitzungsberichte der heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse 12 (1916).
T19n0945: Da fo ding ru lai mi yin xiu zheng liao yi zhu pu sa wan xing shou leng yan jing 大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經 E 1
translated by: Buddhist Text Translation Society
Shurangama Sutra.
7 vols. Burlington CA: Buddhist Text Translation Society, 1977-1981.
E 2
translated by: Luk, Charles
The Surangama Sutra (Leng Yen Ching) - Chinese Rendering by Master Paramiti of Central North India at Chih Chih Monastery, Canton, China, AD 705.
Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 2001. 262 pgs.Includes parts of Han Shan’s commetary.
T19n0982: Fo mu da kong que ming wang jing 佛母大孔雀明王經 F
translated by: DesJardins, J. F. Marc
"Mahāmāyūrī: explorations sur la création d'une écriture prototantrique."
Unpublished PhD dissertation, McGill University, 2002.
T20n1069: Shi yi mian guan zi zai pu sa xin mi yan nian song yi gui jing 十一面觀自在菩薩心密言念誦儀軌經 E
translated by: Grinstead, Eric
“The Sūtra of the Eleven-headed Avalokiteśvara Bodhisattva.”
in: Henrik H. Sorensen (Ed.): The Esoteric Buddhist Tradition. Selected Papers from the 1989 SBS Conference. Copenhagen: 1994.
T20n1161 see T14n0449 (E 3) T21n1266: Da sheng tian huan xi shuang shen pi na ye jia fa 大聖天歡喜雙身毗那夜迦法 E
translated by: Sanford, James H
'Literary Aspects of Japan's Dual-Gaṇeśa Cult.'
In: Robert L. Brown, ed., Ganesh: Studies of an Asian God. Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1997. [Trans. title: "Rite of the Dual-Bodied Vinaayaka, Daishouten Kangi"] pp.291-3.]
T21n1270: Da sheng huan xi shuang shen da zi zai tian pi na ye jia wang gui yi nian song gong yang fa大聖歡喜雙身大自在天毘那夜迦王歸依念誦供養法 e (T21n1270:303)
translated by: Sanford, James H
In: “Literary Aspects of Japan's Dual-Gaṅeśa Cult.” [Trans. title: "Rite of the Dual-Bodied Vinaayaka, Daishouten Kangi"; pp.291-3.] In: Robert L. Brown, ed., Ganesh: Studies of an Asian God.
Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1997.
T21n1305: Bei dou qi xing nian song yi gui 北斗七星念誦儀軌 E1
translated by: Charles D. Orzech and James H. Sanford
“Ritual Procedures for Invoking the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper” In: Tantra in Practice
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000. pp. 392-393.
T21n1306: Bei dou qi xing hu mo mi yao yi gui北斗七星護摩祕要儀軌 E1
translated by: Charles D. Orzech and James H. Sanford
“Secret Essentials for Performing Homa to the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper” In: Tantra in Practice
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000. pp. 393-395.
T21n1307: Fo shuo bei dou qi xing yan ming jing 佛說北斗七星延命經 E1
translated by: Charles D. Orzech and James H. Sanford
“Scripture Expounded by the Buddha on Prolonging Life Through Worship of the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper” In: Tantra in Practice
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000. pp. 389-392.
T21n1313: Fo shuo jiu ba yan kou e gui tuo luo ni jing 佛說救拔熖口餓鬼陀羅尼經 E1
“The Buddha’s Discourse on the Scripture of the Spell for Saving the Burning-Mouth Hungry Ghost”
translated by: Charles Orzech
Religions of China in Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1996. pp. 280-283.
T21n1315: Zhuang yan wang tuo luo ni zhou jing 莊嚴王陀羅尼咒經 There is a translation into English of the Gilgit Ms. by Richard S. Cohen in The Splendid Vision: Reading a Buddhist Sutra. New York: Columbia University Press, 2012. Cohen also published a critical edition of the Sanskrit text (“The Sarvatathāgatādhisthānasatvāvalokanabuddhaksetrasandarśana-vyūha: A Mahāyāna Sūtra from Gilgit,” Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies 11 (2010): 199-251.)
T21n1331(12) see T14n449 T21n1419: Fo shuo zao xiang liang du jing jie 佛說造像量度經解 E 1
translated by: Cai, Jingfeng
The Buddhist Canon of Iconometry.
Ulm: Fabri Verlag, 2000. 143 pgs.
E 2
translated by: Willemen, Charles
Defining the Image - Measurements in image-making.
Sri Satguru Publications (Indian Books Centre), 2006. (includes Sanskrit original with English and Chinese translation). Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica Vol. 239
T22n1423: Wu fen bi qiu ni jie ben 五分比丘尼戒本 see T24n1455 T22n1425: Mo he seng qi lü 摩訶僧祇律 (Mahāsāṃghikavinaya) e (pp.471a25-476b11 and pp.514a25-548b25 (the discipline for Bhikṣuṇīs, and the Bhikṣuṇīvibhaṅga))
translated by: A. Hirakawa in collaboration with Z. Ikuno and P. Groner
Monastic Discipline for Buddhist Nuns, An English Translation of the Chinese Text of the Mahāsāṃghika- Bhikṣuṇī-Vinaya.
Patna: Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institue, 1982.
T22n1427: Mo he seng qi lü da bi qiu ni jie ben 摩訶僧祇律大比丘尼戒本 see T24n1455 T22n1428: Si fen lü 四分律, Caturvarga vinaya f
translated by: Wieger, Léon
Vinaya – Monachisme et Discipline.
Paris: Cathasia, 1951.Free translations, sometimes contracted into summaries, of essential Vinaya texts.
e (T22n1428:714-778 (bhiksunivibhanga))
translated by: Heirman, Ann
The Discipline in Four Parts: Rules for Nuns According to the Dharmaguptakavinaya.
Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2002. 3 vols.
T22n1429 (T22n1430): Sifen lü biqiu jieben 四分律比丘戒本 F
translated by: Wieger, Léon
"Formulaire de l'examen bi-mensuel des moines"
In: Vinaya – Monachisme et Discipline. Paris: Cathasia, 1951. 213-259.
e
translated by: Beal, Samuel
"The Pratimôksha."
In: A Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from the Chinese. London: Trübner & Co, 1871. pp. 204–39.
T22n1431: Sifen biqiuni jieben 四分比丘尼戒本 see T24n1455 F
translated by: Wieger, Léon
"Formulaire de l'examen bi-mensuel des nonnes" In: Vinaya – Monachisme et Discipline.
Paris: Cathasia, 1951. 261-291.
T23n1435: Shi song lü 十誦律 e (T22n1435:302c15-307a2 (parajika rules for nuns))
translated by: Heirman, Ann
“The Sarvastivada Precepts for Nuns.”
Annali dell'Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli, Vol. 59 (1999), pp.144-167.
g (T22n1435:148-157 (upasaṃpadāvastu))
translated by: Chung, Jin-il
Das Upasaṃpadāvastu, Vorschriften für die buddhistische Mönchsordination im Vinaya der Sarvāstivāda -Tradition, Sanskrit-Version und chinesische Version.
Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 2004.
T23n1436: Shisong biqiu poluotimucha jieben 十誦比丘波羅提木叉戒本 (Bhikṣu- Prātimokṣa of the Sarvāstivādins) F
translated by: Huber, Edouard
“Le Prātimokṣa sūtra des Sarvāstivādins, texte Sanskrit par M. Louis Finot avec la version chinoise du Kumārajīva traduite en français par M. Edouard Huber”
Journal Asiatique, 11ième série, Tome 2, 1913, pp.465-558.
T23n1437: Shisong biqiuni polotimucha jieben 十誦比丘尼波羅提木叉戒本. see T24n1455 T23n1439: Shi song jie mo biqiu yao yong 十誦羯磨比丘要用 f
translated by: Wieger, Léon
"Réception d'un adepte laïque perpetuel" and >"Réception d'un adepte laïque temporaire"In: Vinaya – Monachisme et Discipline.
Paris: Cathasia, 1951. 147-151.
T23n1444: Gen ben shuo yi qie you bu pi nai ye chu jia shi 根本說一切有部毘奈耶出家事 e
translated by: Vogel, Claus
The teachings of the six heretics: according to the Pravrajyavastu of the Tibetan Mulasarvastivada Vinaya: with an appendix containing an English translation of the pertinent sections in the Chinese Mulasarvastivada Vinaya.
Mainz: Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft; Wiesbaden : Kommissionsverlag F. Steiner, 1970. 62 pgs.Tibetan translation forms the first part of the Kanjur's Dul-ba-gzi section. The Chinese translation (presented here in English translation in three versions), was made between 703 and 710 by I-Ching. Cf. p. 2-3. Includes romanized Tibetan text followed by English translation, and English translation of three Chinese versions.
T23n1446: Gen ben shuo yi qie you bu pi nai ye sui yi shi 根本說一切有部毘奈耶隨意事 (Pravāraṇasūtra of the Mūlasarvāstivādins) G
translated by: Chung, Jin-il
Die Pravāraṇa in den kanonischen Vinaya-Texten der Mūlasarvāstivādin und der Sarvāstivādins.
Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1998.
T24n1448: Gen ben shuo yi qie you bu pi nai ye yao shi 根本說一切有部毘奈耶藥事 f (from the Tibetan)
translated by: Hofinger, Marcel
Le Congrès du lac Anavatapta (vies de saints bouddhiques): Extrait du Vinaya des Mūlasarvāstivādin, Bhaiṣajyavastu.
In 1. Légendes des anciens (Sthavirāvadāna). Deuxième édition. Louvain-la-Neuve: Université Catholique de Louvain, Institut Orientaliste, 1982. 2. Légendes du bouddha (Buddhāvadāna). Louvain-la-Neuve: Université Catholique de Louvain, Institut Orientaliste, 1990.
T24n1450: Gen ben shuo yi qie you bu pi nai ye po seng shi 根本說一切有部毘奈耶破僧事 (Mūlasarvâstivāda vinaya Saṃghabheda vastu) e (T24.1450.205a09) (=partial version of Śrāmaṇyaphala sūtra
translated by: MacQueen, Graeme
In: A Study of the Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra.
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1988. 90-103.
T24n1455: Gen ben shuo yi qie you bu bi qiu ni jie jing 根本說一切有部比丘尼戒經 e
translated by: Waldschmidt, Ernst
Bruchstücke des Bhikṣuṇī-Prātimokṣa der Sarvāstivādins mit einer Darstellung der Überlieferung des Bhikṣuṇī- Prātimokṣa in den verschiedenen Schulen.
Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft, Leipzig, 1926.Waldschmidt translated most rules of the Bhikṣuṇī-Prātimokṣas T1423, T1427, T1431, T1437 T1455.
T24n1462: Shan jian lü pi po sha 善見律毘婆沙 E
translated by: P.V. Bapat, and A. Hirakawa
Shan-Chien-P’i-P’o-Sha, A Chinese Version by Saṅghabhadra of Samantapāsādikā.
Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1970.
e
translated by: Takakusu, Junjiro
“Pali Elements in Chinese Buddhism: a Translation of Buddhaghosa's Samantapasadika, a Commentary on the Vinaya, Found in the Chinese Tripitaka.”
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 1896.07. 415-439.
T24n1466: You po li wen fo jing 優波離問佛經 (Upāliparipṛcchāsūtra) G
translated by: V. Stache-Rosen (ed. H. Bechert)
Upāliparipṛcchāsūtra, Ein Text zur buddhistischen Ordensdisziplin.
Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1984.
T24n1471:Sha mi shi jie bing wei yi yong 沙彌十戒幷威儀用 f
translated by: Wieger, Léon
"Instruction sur les précepts des novices masculins" In: Vinaya – Monachisme et Discipline.
Paris: Cathasia, 1951. 155-181.
T24n1475: Sha mi ni li jie wen沙彌尼離戒文 f (Beginning to T24n1475_p0939a24)
translated by: Wieger, Léon
"Précepts et règles des novices féminines" In: Vinaya – Monachisme et Discipline.
Paris: Cathasia, 1951. 191-195.
T24n1484: Fan wang jing 梵網經, Brahmajāla-sūtra E
translated by: Hui Seng
Buddha Speaks the Brahma Net Sutra: The Ten Major and Forty-Eight Minor Bodhisattva Precepts.
Sino-American Buddhist Association, 1982.
F1
translated by: De Groot, J.J.M
La Code du Mahâyâna en Chine- son influence sur la vie monacale et sur le monde Laique.
Amsterdam: 1893. Bilingual edition.
F2
translated by: Carré, Patrick
Soûtra du Filet de Brahmâ, traduction du chinois
Paris, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2005.
T24n1488: You po sai jie jing 優婆塞戒經 E
translated by: Heng-ching Shih
The Sutra on Upasaka Precepts.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1994. 225 pgs.
T25n1505 (T25n1506): Si a han mu chao jie 四阿鋡暮抄解 E
translated by: Hurvitz, Leon
“The Road to Buddhist Salvation as Described by Vasubhadra.”
Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1967). 434-486.
e (sections of T1505 and T1506)
translated by: Lusthaus, Dan.
"Pudgalavāda Doctrines of the Person."
T25n1509: Da zhi du lun 大智度論, Mahāprajñāpāramitāśāstra f (Complete first part, Chap.20 of the second part)
translated by: Lamotte, Étienne
Le Traité de la Grande Vertu de Sagesse de Nāgārjuna.
Vols. 1-2: Louvain: Bureau du Muséon, 1944, 1949. Vols. 3-5: Louvain: Université de Louvain Institut Orientaliste, 1970, 1976, 1980.
There is an English translation of Lamotte's work, circulated as PDF on the Internet with the note "Translated from the French By Gelongma Karma Migme Chodron 2001."
e
Single passages translated in Venkata Ramanan: Nagarjuna's philosophy as presented in the Maha-prajñaparamita-sastra. Motilal Banarsidass, 1966. (and later reprints)
T25n1510: Jin gang bo re lun 金剛般若論 e (summary)
translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe
In: Minor Buddhist Texts. Part I.
Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1956. 131-171.
T25n1514: Neng duan jin gang bo re bo luo mi duo jing lun song 能斷金剛般若波羅密多經論釋 E
translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe
In: Minor Buddhist Texts. Part I.
Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1956. 93-128.
T25n1516: Sheng fo mu bo re bo luo mi duo jiu song jing yi lun 聖佛母般若波羅密多九頌精義論 E
translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe
In: Minor Buddhist Texts. Part I.
Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1956. 225-231.
T26n1521: Shi zhu pi po sha lun 十住毘婆沙論 e
translated by: Inagaki, Hisao
Nagarjuna's discourse on the ten stages (Dasabhumika-vibhasa) : a study and translation from Chinese of Verses and Chapter 9.
Ryukoku Literature Series V. Kyoto: Ryukoku gakkai, Ryukoku University, 1998. 273pgs.
T26n1524: Wu liang shou jing you bo ti she yuan sheng jie 無量壽經優波提舍. (往生淨土論, Sukhāvatuvyûhopadeśa) E 1
translated by: Utsuki, Nishu.
"The Discourse on Buddhist Paradise."
In Nishu Utsuki, Selected Texts of Shin Buddhism, 131-63. Kyoto: English Publication Bureau, Honpa Hongwanji, 1953.
E 2
translated by: Kimura (Hjelset), Hiroko
“A Study of Vasubandhu’s Treatise on the Pure Land: With special reference to his theory of salvation in the light of the development of the Bodhisattva ideal.”
M.A.Thesis, University of London, Sept.1977.
E 3
translated by: Kiyota, Minoru
In: Mahāyāna Buddhist Meditation.
Honolulu: Hawaii University Press, 1978. (pp. 249-290)
E 4
translated by: Matsumoto, David.
"Jodoron: Discourse on the Pure Land."
The Pure Land, n.s. 3 (1986): 98-120.
T26n1530:Fo di jing lun 佛地經論 E
translated by: Keenan, John P
The Interpretation of the Buddha Land.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2002.
See also Keenan's “A Study of the Buddhabhūmyupadeśa” (PhD diss., unpublished).
T26n1536: A pi da mo ji yi men zu lun 阿毘達磨集異門足論 (Saṃgītiparyāya) G
translated by: Stache-Rosen, Valentina
Dogmatische Begriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus II. Das Saṅgītisūtra und sein Kommentar Saṅgītiparyāya.
Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1968. 2 vols.
T26n1539: A pi da mo shi shen zu lun 阿毘達磨識身足論 (Vijñānakāya) e (partial translation of chapter 2).
translated by: Watanabe, F
Philosophy and Its Development in the Nikāyas and Abhidhamma.
Delhi, 1983.
f
translated by: La Vallée Poussin, L. de
“La Controverse du Temps et du Pudgala dans le Vijñānakāya.”
Études asiatiques publiées à l’occasion du 25e anniversaire de l’École Française d’Extrême Orient. Paris: 1925, pp.343-376. Translation of chapters 1 and 2.
T26n1540: A pi da mo jie shen zu lun 阿毘達磨界身足論 E
translated by: Ganguly, Swati
Treatise on Groups of Elements.
Delhi: Eastern Book Linkers, 1994.
T26n1543: A pi tan ba jie du lun 阿毘曇八犍度論 (Jñānaprasthāna) f
translated by: La Vallée Poussin, L. de
“Documents d’Abhidharma”
Bulletin de l’École Française d’Extrême-Orient, 1930 and Mélanges Chinois et Bouddhique 1, 1932.
T28n1550: A pi tan xin lun 阿毘曇心論 (Abhidharmahṛdaya) E
translated by: Willemen, Charles
The Essence of Metaphysics. Abhidharmahṛdaya. Translated and annotated.
Bruxelles: Publications de l’Institut Belge des Hautes Études Bouddhiques. Série Études et Textes 4, 1975. [Re-edition with new introduction: Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass, 2006.]
F
translated by: Armelin, I
Le Coeur de la loi suprême. Traité de Fa-cheng. Abhidharmahṛdayaśāstra de Dharmaśrī.
Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Guethner, 1978.
T28n1552: Za a pi tan xin lun 雜阿毘曇心論 (Saṃyuktaabhidharmahṛdaya) E
translated by: Dessein, Bart
Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya. Heart of Scholasticism with Miscellaneous Additons.
Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1999. (Buddhist Tradition Series 33-35.)
T28n1553: A pi tan gan lu wei lun 阿毘曇甘露味論 (Abhidharmāmṛtarasaśāstra) F
translated by: Van Den Broeck, J
La saveur de l’immortel (A-p’i-t’an Kan Lu Wei Lun). La version chinoise de l’Amṛtarasa de Ghoṣaka.
Louvain-La-Neuve: Institut orientaliste, 1977.
T28n1554: A pi tan da mo lun 阿毘曇達磨論 (Abhidharmāvatāraśāstra) F
translated by: Van Velthem, M
Le traité de la descente dans la profonde loi (Abhidharmāvatāraśāstra) de l’arhat Skandhila.
Louvain-La-Neuve: Institut Orientaliste, 1977.
T29n1558: Ju she lun 俱舍論, Abhidharmakośa F
translated by: Luis de la Vallée Poussin
L’Abhidharmakośa de Vasubandhu.
Brussels: Institute Belge des Hautes Études Chinoises, 1923-31. 6 vols. [Reprint 1971]
E
translated by: Leo Pruden
Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam– by Louis de La Vallée Poussin.
Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1988-1990.While faithfully translating Poussin, Pruden adds a lot of valuable new information to the text.
T29n1562: A pi da mo shun zheng li lun 阿毘達磨順正理論 e
translated by: Collett Cox
In: Disputed Dharmas: Early Buddhist Theories on Existence with an Annotated Translation of the Section on Factors Dissociated from Thought from Saṃghabhadra's Nyāyānusāra.
Tokyo: International Institute of Buddhist Studies, 1995. Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph series XI
T30n1564: Zhong lun 中論, Mādhyamaka śāstra E
translated by: Bocking, Brian
Nagarjuna in China. A Translation of the Middle Treatise.
Lewinston: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1995.
e 1
translated by: Inada, Kenneth K
Nāgārjuna: A Translation of his Mūlamadhyamakakārikā with an Introductory Essay.
Tokyo: The Hokuseido Press, 1970.
e 2
translated by: Siderits, Mark; Katsura Shoryu
Mūlamadhyamakakārikā
Journal of Indian and Tibetan Studies (Indogakuchibettogaku Kenkyū) (Stanzas I-X] Vol.9 no.10 (2006): 129-84. (Stanzas XI-XXI] Vol.12 (2008): 170-221. (Stanzas XXII-XXVII] Vol.14 (2010).
G
translated by: Walleser, Max
Die Mittlere Lehre des Nāgārjuna – Nach einer chinesischen Version übertragen.
Heidelberg: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1912. (Die Buddhistische Philosophie in ihrer Geschichtlichen Entwicklung 3).Walleser also prepared a translation from the Tibetan (published as Die Mittlere Lehre des Nāgārjuna – Nach einer tibetischen Version übertragen. Heidelberg: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1911).
There are many more translations of the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā, the central verse part of the 中論, from the Indian and the Tibetan versions. T30n1566: Bannuo deng lun shi 般若燈論釋, G (based on the Tibetan text of the Prajnapradīpa, partially on T1566)
translated by: Kajiyama, Y
"Bhavaviveka's Prajnapradipah (1. Kapitel)" & "Bhavaviveka's Prajnapradipah (Fortsetzung)"
Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Süd- und Ostasiens. vol VII 1963, (pp. 37-62) & vol. VIII 1964, (pp. 100-130).
T30n1568: Shi er men lun 十二門論, Dvādaśamukhśāstra e (Summary)
translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami
“Dvādaśamukhśāstra of Nāgārjuna.”
Visva-Bharati Annals 6 (1954), 165-231.
E
translated by: Cheng, Hsueh-li
Nāgārjuna’s Twelve Gate Treatise.
Dordrecht: Reidel, 1982. (Studies of Classical India 5)
T30n1569: Bai lun百論, Śata śāstra E
translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe
In: Pre-Dinnâga Buddhist Texts on Logic from Chinese Sources
Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1929. 1-89. (Gaekwad’s Oriental Series XLIX) [Reprint San Francisco: Chinese Material Center, 1976.] Tucci originally translated into Italian (Le Cento Strofe (Śatakaśāstra). Roma: 1925).
T30n1570: Guang bai lun ben 廣百論本, Catuḥśataka I
translated by: Tucci, Gioseppe
“Studi Mahāyānici I. La versione cinese del Catuḥçataka di Āryadeva confrontata col testo sanscrito e la traduzione tibetana.”
Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma), 10 (1923-25), 521-567. See also T30n1571.
T30n1571: Guang bai lun shi lun 廣百論釋論 e (chap.7+8)
translated by: Tillemans, Tom J.F
In: Materials for the Study of Āryadeva, Dharmapāla and Candrakīrti. The Catuḥśataka of Āryadeva, Chapters XII and XIII, with the Commentaries of Dharmapāla and Candrakīrti: Introduction, Translation, Sanskrit, Tibetan and Chinese Texts, Notes.
Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien (Heft 24, 1+2), 1990. 2 vols. XXXVI+290; IV+188 p.
e (T30n1571, S.246a- 249c)
translated by: Hoornaert, Paul
“The Dharmapāla-Bhāvaviveka debate as presented in Dharmapāla’s Commentary to Catuḥśataka XVI.23.”
Studies and Essays, Behavioural Sciences and Philosophy, Faculty of Letter, Kanazawa University No.24 (2004), p.119-149.
T30n1572: Bai zi lun 百字論, Akṣaraśataka E
translated by: Gokhale, Vasudev
Akṣara-çatakam: The hundred Letters, A Madhyamika Text by Āryadeva. After Chinese and Tibetan Materials translated.
Heidelberg: Institut für Buddhismuskunde (In Kommission bei Harrasowitz, Leipzig), 1930.
T30n1573: Yi shu lu jia lun 壹輸盧迦論 E 1
translated by: Edkins, Joseph
In Chinese Buddhism: A Volume of Sketches, Historical, Descriptive, and Critical. 303-309.
London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner, 1893 (Second ed., revised).
E 2
translated by: Iyengar, H.R.R
“Ekaślokaśāstra, translated from the Chinese.”
Mysore University Journal for Arts and Science 1 (1927), 158-162.
T30n1574: Da cheng po you lun 大乘破有論 E
translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami
Bhavasaṅkrānti- Sūtra and Nāgārjuna’s Bhavasaṅkrānti-Śāstra with the Commentary of Maitreyanātha.
Madras: Adyar Library, 1937. (Adyar Library Series 19).
T30n1575: Liu shi song ru li lun 六十頌如理論 E
translated by: Tola, Fernando; Dragonetti, Carmen
“The Yuktiṣaṣṭikakārikā of Nāgārjuna.”
Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 6 (1983), no.2. 109-117.
G
translated by: Schaeffner, S
Yuktiṣaṣṭikā: Die sechzig Sätze des Negativismus nach der chinesischen Version übersetzt.
Heidelberg: Institut für Buddhismuskunde, 1923. (Materialien zur Kunde des Buddhismus).
T30n1576: Da cheng er shi song lun 大乘二十頌論 E 1
translated by: Yamaguchi, Susumu
“Mahāyāna-Viṁśaka, Tibetan and Chinese with English translation.”
The Eastern Buddhist 4 (1927). No.2, 169-176.
E 2
translated by: Bhattacharya, Vidhusekhara
Mahāyānaviṁśaka of Nāgārjuna. Reconstructed Sanskrit, the Tibetan and Chinese Versions, with an English translation.
Calcutta: Viśvabharati, 1931.
T30n1578: Da cheng zhang zhen lun 大乘掌珍論 F
“Madhyamaka, II. L’auteur du Joyau dans la main. III. Joyau dans la main.”
Mélanges Chinois et Bouddhiques (Bruxelles) 2 (1932-33), 60-138.
e (Summary)
translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami
“Karatalaratna, or The Jewel in the Hand, A Logico-Philosophical Treatise of the Madhyamaka School by Acārya Bhāvaviveka. Translated into Sanskrit from the Chinese version of Hsuen Tsang.”
Visvabharati Annals (Santinikitam) 2 (1949). 1-32.
T30n1579: Yu jia shi di lun 瑜伽師地論 f
translated by: Demiéville, Paul
“Le chapitre de la Bodhisattvabhūmi sur la perfection du dhyāna”
Rocznik Orientalistyczny 21 (1957), 109-128. [Reprinted in Demiéville, Choix d’etudes bouddhiques (1969-1970) (Leiden 1973), 304-319.]
e
translated by: Deleanu, Florin
The Chapter on the Mundane Path (Laukikamārga) in the Śrāvakabhūmi: A Trilingual Edition (Sanskrit, Tibetan, Chinese), and Annotated Translation and Introductory Study.
Tokyo: International Institute of Buddhist Studies, 2006. Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph series XXb
From Sanskrit: Willis, Janice Dean, On Knowing Reality: The Tattvārtha Chapter of Asaṇga’s Bodhisattvabhūmi (NY: Columbia, 1979). Pt.4. From Tibetan: Schmithausen, Lambert, Der Nirvāṇa-Abschnitt in der Viniścaya-saṃgrahaṇī der Yogācārabhūmi. Osterreischische Akademie der Wissenschaftern. Veroffentlichungen der Komission fur Sprache und Kulturen Sudasiens 8 (1969), 41-71. (Books 16 and 17, Sopadhikā- and Nirupadhikābhūmi.)
T31n1581 (T31n1579 (juan 35-50), T31n1582): Pu sa di zhi jing 菩薩地持經 f (chap. 1 of pt. 1)
translated by: Python, Pierre
In: Vinaya-Viniścaya-Upāli-Paripṛcchā: Enquete d’Upāli pour une exégèse de la discipline. Tr. du sanscrit, du tibétain et du chinois. Avec introduction, édition critique des fragments sanscrits et de la version tibétaine, notes et glossaries. En appendice: texte et traduction de T.1582, I, et du Sugatapañcatriṃśatstotra de Mātṛceṭa. 141-153.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1973. (Collection Jean Przyluski 5).
T31n1585: Cheng wei shi lun成唯識論, Vijñapti mātratā siddhi F
translated by: Louis de la Vallée Poussin
Vijñāptimātratāsiddhi: La Siddhi de Hiuen-tsang.
Paris: P. Guenther, 1928-29, 1948. 2 vols. + Index.
E 1
translated by: Wei Tat
Ch’eng Wei-shih Lun - The Doctrine of Mere Consciousness by Hsuan-tsang.
Hongkong: Ch’eng Wei-Shih Lun Publication Committee, 1973. 818 pgs. Bilingual Edition.
E 2
translated by: Cook, Francis H
In: Three Texts on Consciousness Only.(Demonstration of Consciousness Only).
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1999.
e
translated by: Wong, Mow-lam
“Vijñaptimātratā Siddhi Śāstra (Nanjio 1197). Chapter I. Translated from the Sanskrit into Chinese by Yuen Chwan, and into English.”
Chinese Buddhist 2 (1932). 1-57.
T31n1586 (T31n1587): Wei shi san shi lun song 唯識三十論頌 E 1
translated by: Chan, Wing-tsit
In: A Source Book in Chinese Philosophy. 374-395.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1963.
E 2
translated by: Cook, Francis H
In: Three Texts on Consciousness Only. The Thirty Verses on Consciousness Only.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1999.
E 3 (both T. 1586 and T. 1587)
translated by: Lusthaus, Dan
In: Buddhist Phenomenology.
London: Routledge, 2002, pp. 273-317.
F
translated by: Lévi, Sylvain
In: Matériaux pour l’étude du systeme Vijñaptimātra. 61-123.
Paris: H. Champion, 1932.
T31n1587: Zhuan shi lun 轉識論, E
translated by: Paul, Diana
In: Philosophy of Mind in Sixth-Century China: Parmartha's ‘Evolution of Consciousness’.
Stanford University Press, 1984.
T31n1588 (T31n1589, T31n1590, T31n1591): Wei shi lun 唯識論, Viṃśatikakārikā E 1 (T31n1590 Wei shi ershi lun 唯識二十論)
translated by: Clarence H. Hamilton
Wei Shih Er Shih Lun or The Treatise in Twenty Stanzas on Representation-only by Vasubandhu.
New Haven: American Oriental Society, 1938.
E 2 (T31n1590)
translated by: Cook,Francis H
In: Three Texts on Consciousness Only. (The Treatise in Twenty Verses on Consciousness Only).
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1999.
G
translated by: Kitayama, Junyu
In: Metaphysik des Buddhismus. Versuch einer philosophischen Interpretation der Lehre Vasubandhus und seiner Schule. 234-268.
Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1934.
T31n1592 (T31n1593, T31n1594): She da cheng lun攝大乗論, Mahāyāna saṃgraha* F (including parts of T31n1595- T31n1598)
translated by: Lamotte, Étienne
La Somme du Grand Véhicule d’Asaṅga (Mahāyāna saṃgraha).
Louvain: Bureau du Muséon, 1938-1939. 2 vols. Reprinted: Louvain: Université de Louvain Institut Orientaliste, 1973.
E (T31n1953)
translated by: Keenan, John P
The Summary of the Great Vehicle - by Bodhisattva Asanga.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1992. 147 pgs.
e
translated by: Griffiths, Paul J., Noriaki Hakamaya, John Keenan, and Paul Swanson
The Realm of Awakening: A Translation and Study of the Tenth Chapter of Asanga's Mahāyānasaṃgrāha.
New York: Oxford University Press, 1989
T31n1599 (T31n1600): Zhong bian fen bie lun 中邊分別論 e (from the Sanskrit)
translated by: Stcherbatsky, Th
Madhyānta-Vibhanga: Discourse on Discrimination between Middle and Extremes, Ascribed to Bodhisattva Maitreya and Commented by Vasubandhu and Sthiramati.
Leningrad: 1936. (Bibliotheca Buddhica No. 30)
e
translated by: O'Brien, Paul Wilfred
"A Chapter on Reality from the Madhyantivibhagacastra."
Monumenta Nipponica 9, no. 1-2 (1953): 277-303.
Skt also translated as part of translation of Sthiramati's commentary in Stanley, Richard. "A Study of the Madhyāntavibhāga-bhāṣya-ṭīkā." PhD dissertation, Australian National University, 1988. Translation from the Tibetan: Dharmachakra Translation Committee (Doctor, Andreas): Middle beyond Extremes - Maitreya's Madhyantavibhaga with Commentaries by Khenpo Shenga and Ju Mipham. Snow Lion, 2005
T31n1601: Bian zhong bian lun song 辯中邊論頌 E
see T31n1599, Stcherbatsky.
T31n1604: Da cheng zhuang yan jing lun 大乘莊嚴經論 F
translated by: Lévi, Sylvain
Mahāyāna-Sūtralaṃkāra: Exposé de la doctrine du Grand Véhicule selon le système Yogācāra. Tome II: Traduction. – Introduction. –Index.
Paris: Champion, 1911. [Reprint 1983 in Rinsen Sanskrit Text Series 4, II.]
g
translated by: Schayer, St
“Die Erlösungslehren der Yogācāra’s nach dem Sūtralaṃkāra des Asaṅga.”
Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik (Leipzig) 2 (1923), 98-123.
From Sanskrit/Tibetan: Jampsal, L., R. Clark, J. Wilson, L. Zwilling, M. Sweet and R. Thurman, trans. The Universal Vehicle Discourse Literature (Mahāyānasutrālaṃkāra). Tanjur Translation Initiative Treasury of the Buddhist Sciences series. NewYork: American Institute of Buddhist Studies, Center for Buddhist Studies, Tibet House US, 2004.
T31n1605: Da cheng a pi da mo ji lun 大乘阿毘達磨集論 F
translated by: Rahula, Walpola
Le Compendium de la super-doctrine (philosophie) (Abhidharmasamuccaya) d’ Asaṅga.
Paris: École Français d’Extrême-Orient, 1971. [Reprint: 1980].
T31n1608 (T31n1609): Ye cheng jiu lun 業成就論 F
translated by: Lamotte, Étienne
“Traité de la démonstration de l’acte.”
Mélanges Chinois et Bouddhiques (Bruxelles) 4 (1935-36). 207-263.
T31n1610: Fo xing lun 佛性論 e
translated by: King, Sallie B
Buddha Nature.
Albany : State University of New York Press, 1991.
T31n1611: Jiu jing yi cheng bao xing lun 究竟一乘寶性論 E (from Sanskrit, with the help of Tibetan and Chinese versions)
translated by: Takasaki, Jikido
A Study of the Ratnagotravibhāga (Uttaratantra). – Being a treatise on the Tathāgatagarbha Theory of Mahāyāna Buddhism.
Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo, 1966.There is an E translation by Ernst Obermiller from the Tibetan in Acta Orientalia 9 (1931), 81-306.
T31n1612: Da cheng wu yun lun 大乘五蘊論 F
translated by: Dantinne, Jean
Le Traite des cinq Agregats (Pañcaskhandaprakaraṇa de Vasubandhu). Traduit et Annoté
Bruxelles: Publications de l’Institut Belge des Hautes Etudes Bouddhiques, 1980. (Serie “ Etudes et Textes” No.7).
T31n1619 (T31n1624): Wu xiang si chen lun 無相思塵論 E
translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami
Ālaṁbanaparīkṣa and Vṛtti. Restored into Sanskrit from the Tibetan and Chinese versions and ed. with English translation and notes.
Madras: Adyar Library, 1942. (Adyar Library Series 32).See also T32n1624 and n1625.
F
translated by: Yamaguchi, Susumu
“Dignāga: Examen de l’objet de la connaissance (Ālaṃbana-parīkṣā). Textes tibétain et chinois et traduction des stances et du commentaire.”
Journal Asiatique 214 (1929), 1-65.
T31n1620 (T31n1621): Jie quan lun 解捲論, Hastavālaprakaraṇa E
translated by: Thomas, F.W.; Ui, Hakuju
"The Hand Treatise: A Work of Āryadeva."
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, (1918). 267-310.
T31n1622: Qu yin jia she lun 取因假設論 e
translated by: Kitagawa, Hidenori
"A Study of a Short Philosophical Treatise ascribed to Dignāga."
Sino-Indian Studies 5, pts.3+4 (May 1957): Liebenthal Festschrift, 126-137. Reprinted: Kitagawa, Hidenori: Indo koten ronrigaku no kenkyu: Dignāga no taikei. さケぺ古典論理學研究. Kyoto: Suzuki Gakujutsu-zai-dan, 1965, 430-439.
T31n1624: Guan suo yuan yuan shi 觀所緣緣論 E
translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami
Ālaṁbanaparīkṣa and Vṛtti. Restored into Sanskrit from the Tibetan and Chinese versions and ed. with English translation and notes.
Madras: Adyar Library, 1942. (Adyar Library Series 32).See also T32n1619 and n1625.
T31n1625: Guan suo yuan lun shi 觀所緣論釋 E
translated by: Sastri, N. Aiyaswami
Ālaṁbanaparīkṣa and Vṛtti. Restored into Sanskrit from the Tibetan and Chinese versions and ed. with English translation and notes.
Madras: Adyar Library, 1942. (Adyar Library Series 32).See also T32n1619 and n1624.
G
translated by: Schott, Magdalene
Sein als Bewusstsein: Ein Beitrag zur Mahāyāna-Philosophie.
Heidelberg: Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung, 1935. (Materialien zur Kunde des Buddhismus 20). 25-50.
T32n1628 (T32n1629): Yin ming zheng li men lun 因明正理門論﹐Nyāyamukha E
translated by: Guiseppe Tucci
The Nyāyamukha of Digṅnāga: The Oldest Buddhist Text on Logic after Chinese and Tibetan Materials.
Heidelberg: Institut für Buddhismuskunde (Harrassowitz, Leipzig), 1930. (Materialien zur Kunde des Buddhismus 15). 72 pgs. Reprint San Francisco: Chinese Material Center, 1976.
T32n1630: Yin ming ru zheng li lun 因明入正理論 E
translated by: Tachikawa, M
"A Sixth-Century Manual of Indian Logic."
Journal of Indian Philosophy 1 (1970-1972), 111-129.
T32n1631: Hui zheng lun 迴諍論, Vigrahavyāvartanī E 1
translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe
In: Pre-Dinnâga Buddhist Texts on Logic from Chinese Sources
Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1929. 1-77. (Gaekwad’s Oriental Series 49) [Reprint San Francisco: Chinese Material Center, 1976.]
E 2
translated by: Chou Hsian-kuang 周祥光
The Vigrahavyāvartanī śāstra (Gāthā Part) (Translated from the Chinese Edition of Prajñaruci and Vimokṣasena by Chou Hsian-kuang.With the Chinese text).
Calcutta, Allahabad, Ipoh and Perlis: Overseas Buddhist Chinese in India and Malaya, 1962.
E 3 (Translated from Sanskrit)
translated by: Kamaleswar Bhattacharya
The Dialectical Method of Nāgārjuna – Vigrahavyāvartani.
Delhi: Motilal Barnasidass, 1986 [2nd Ed. rev. and enlarged].
T32n1640: Ti po pu sa shi leng qie jing zhong wai dao xiao cheng nie pan lun 提婆菩薩釋破楞伽經中外道小乘涅槃論 F
translated by: Tucci, Giuseppe
“Un traité d’Āryadeva sur le ‘Nirvāṇa’ des hérétiques.”
T’oung Pao, série 2, 24 (1926), 16-31.
T32n1642: Jin gang zhen lun 金剛針論 E
translated by: Mukhopadhyaya, Sujitkumar
The Vajrasūcī of Aśvaghoṣa. A study of the Sanskrit text and Chinese Version.
Santiniketan: The Sino Indian Cultural Society, 1950. Also: Visva-Bharati Annals 2 (1949), 125-184. 2nd revised edition Santiniketan: Viśvabharati, 1960.
G
translated by: Weber, A
“Die Vajrasūcī des Açvaghosha.”
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 1859, no.3, 205-264.
T32n1645: Zhang suo zhi lun 彰所知論. E
translated by: Willemen, Charles
Elucidation of the Knowable
Berkeley: Bukkyo Dento Kyokai (Numata Foundation), 2004
T32n1646: E
translated by: Sastri, Aiyaswami
Satyasiddhiśāstra of Harivarman
Gaekwad Oriental Series 165. Baroda: Oriental Institute, Maharaja Sayajirao University, 1978.
T32n1648: Jie tuo dao lun 解脫道論 E
translated by: N.R.M. Ehara, Soma Thera and Kheminda Thera
The path of freedom
The path of freedom/ by the Arahant Upatissa; translated into Chinese (Gedatsu Do Ron) by Tipitaka Sanghapala of Funan. Colombo, Ceylon : D. Roland D. Weerasuria, 1961. [Reprints Kandy: Buddhist Publication Society, 1977, 1995, 2011]
Parts of 解脫道論 are also translated in: Bapat, P. V. Vimuttimagga and Visuddhimagga, a Comparative Study. Poona 1937. Reprinted, Kandy 2010.
T32n1649: San mi di bu lun 三彌底部論 E
translated by: Venkataramanan, K.
Sāmmitīyanikāya Śāstra
Visva-Bharati Annals 5 (1953): 155-243.
T32n1651 (T32n1652, T32n1653): Shi er yin yuan lun 十二因緣論 G
translated by: Gokhale, Vasudev
In: Pratītyasamutpādaśāstra des Ullaṅgha kritisch behandelt und aus dem Chinesischen ins Deutsche übertragen.
Ph.D. Diss. Bonn: Scheur, 1930. Also as: “Eine der im Sanskrittext verloren gegangenen buddhistischen Sūtren.” Chinesisch-deutscher Almanach für das Jahr 1930. (Frankfurt/Main: China Institut, 1930, 61-75).
T32n1656: Bao xing wang zheng lun 寶行王正論 E
translated by: Hahn, Michael
Nāgārjuna's Ratnāvalī
Nāgārjuna's Ratnāvalī: Vol. 1, The Basic Texts (Sanskrit, Tibetan, Chinese). Bonn: Indica et Tibetica Verlag, 1982.
From the Tibetan: Hopkins, Jeffrey, and Lati Rimpoche with Anne Klein, The Precious Garland and the Song of the Four Mindfulnesses (London: George Allen and Unwin Ltd., 1975).
T32n1666 (T32n1667): Da cheng qi xin lun 大乘起信論 E 1 (T32n1666)
translated by: Richard, Timothy; Yang, Wen-hui
The Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna Doctrine: The New Buddhism by the Patriarch Ashvagosha, who died about A.D. 100.
Translated in 1894. Shanghai : Christian Literature Society, 1907. Shanghai : Kelly and Walsh, 1918.
E 2 (T32n1667)
translated by: Suzuki, D. T
Aśhvaghoṣa’s Discourse on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna.
Chicago: Open Court; London: Kegan, Trench, Trübner, 1900.
E 3 (T32n1666)
translated by: Hakeda, Yoshiro S
The Awakening of Faith - Attributed to Aśvaghosha.
New York, London: Columbia University Press, 1967.
E 4
translated by: Whalen, Lai
The awakening of faith in Mahayana (Ta-ch'eng ch'i-hsin lun) - A study of the unfolding of Sinitic Mahayana motifs.
PhD.diss. Harvard University: 1975.
F
translated by: Frédéric Girard
Traité sur l’acte de foi dans le Grand Véhicule
Tokyo : Keio University Press, 2004.
T32n1670B (T32n1670A): Na xian bi qiu jing 那先比丘經 F
translated by: Paul Demiéville
Les versions chinoises du Milindapañha
Bulletin de l'Ecole française d'Extrême-Orient, Année 1924, Volume 24, Numéro 1, pp. 1 - 258.
E
translated by: Guang Xing
The Nagasena Bhiksu Sutra
Taiwan: Buddha's Light Publishing, 2008. Woodenfish Translation Series. 2 vols. (Vol.1: Translation, Vol.2: Notes)
T32n1672 (T32n1673, T32n1674): Long shu pu sa wei chan tuo jia wang shuo fa yao jie 龍樹菩薩為禪陀迦王說法要偈 E (T1674)
translated by: Beal, Samuel
Suh-ki-li-lih-kiu: The Suhrillekha or ‘Friendly Letter’. Written by Lung-Shu (Nāgārjuna) and addressed to King Sadvaha.
London: Luzac; Shanghai: Kelly and Walsh, 1892.
T32n1680: Yi bai wu shi zan fo song 一百五十讚佛頌 E
translated by: Bailey, D. R. Shackleton
The Śatapañcāśatka of Mātṛceṭa. Sanskrit text, Tibetan tr. and commentary, Chinese tr., With an introduction, English translation and notes.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1951.
T32n1685: Ba da ling ta ming hao jing 八大靈塔梵讚 E
translated by: Nakamura, Hajime
“The Aṣṭamahāsthānacaityastotra and the Chinese and Tibetan Versions of a Text Similar to It.”
In: Indianisme et Bouddhisme: Mélanges offerts à Mgr. Étienne Lamotte. Louvain: Institut Orientaliste Louvain-la-Neuve, 1980, 259-262.
T33n1710: Bo ruo bo luo mi duo xin jing you zan 般若波羅蜜多心經幽贊 E
translated by: Shi, Heng-ching
A Comprehensive Commentary on the Heart Sutra.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2001.
T34n1730: Jin gang san mai jing lun 金剛三昧經論 E
translated by: Buswell, Robert
Cultivating Original Enlightenment: Wŏnhyo's Exposition of the Vajrasamādhi-sūtra (Kŭmgang Sammaegyŏng Non).
The International Association of Wŏnhyo Studies' Collected Works of Wŏnhyo, Volume 1. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2007.
T37n1749: Guan wu liang shou jing yi shu 觀無量壽經義疏 E
translated by: Tanaka, Kenneth K
The Dawn of Chinese Pure Land Buddhist Doctrine: Ching-Ying Hui-Yuan's Commentary on the Visualization Sutra.
New York: SUNY, 1990.
T38n1753: Guan wu liang shou fo jing shu 觀無量壽佛經疏 E
translated by: Pas, Julian F
Visions of Sukhavati: Shan-Tao's Commentary on the Kuan Wu-Liang Shou-Fo Ching.
New York: SUNY, 1995.
T37n1763: Da niepanjing ji jie 大涅盤經集解 e (T37n1763.377b10-22)
translated by: Whalen Lai
In: "The Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra and its Earliest Interpreters in China: Two Prefaces by Tao-lang and Tao-sheng"
Journal of the American Oriental Society 102 no. 1 (1982), 102-103.
T38n1775: Zhu Weimojie jing 注維摩詰經 S
translated by: Ramírez, Laureano
Sūtra de Vimalakīrti.
Barcelona: Kairós, 2003. 380 pgs.
F
translated by: Carré, Patrick
Sengzhao, Daosheng et Kumârajîva, Introduction aux pratiques de la non-dualité, Commentaire du Soûtra de la Liberté inconcevable,
Paris, Fayard, Trésors du bouddhisme, 2004.
T39n1790: Ru leng jia xin xuan yi 入楞伽心玄義 F
translated by: Carré, Patrick
Les Mystères essentiels de l'Entrée à Lankâ (Ru Lengjia xin xuanyi), traduction du chinois
Paris, Fayard, « Trésors du bouddhisme, 2007.
T39n1792: Fo shuo yu lan pen jing shu 佛說盂蘭盆經疏 e1 (Summary)
“Commentary on the Yu-lan-pen Sutra”
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser
The Ghost Festival in Medieval China. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1988. pp. 91-94.
T39n1798: Jin gang ding jing da yu qie mi mi xin di fa men yi jue 金剛頂經大瑜伽祕密心地法門義訣 e1 (T 1798: 39.808a19-b28)
“Instructions on the Gate to the Teaching of the Secret Heart of Great Yoga of the Scripture of the Diamond Tip”
translated by: Charles Orzech
In: Buddhism in Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995. pp. 316-317.
T45n1856: Jiu mo luo shi fa shi da yi 鳩摩羅什法師大義 e
translated by: Robinson, Richard H
In: Early Madhyamika in India and China.
Wisconsin 1967 [[[Wikipedia:Delhi|Delhi]]: Motilal, 1978].
T45n1857: Bao zang lun 寶藏論 E
translated by: Sharf, Robert H
In: Coming to Terms with Chinese Buddhism. A Reading of the Treasure Store Treatise.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 2002. (Studies in East Asian Buddhism 14).
T45n1858: Zhao lun 肇論 E
translated by: Liebenthal, Walter
Chao Lun - The Treatises of Seng-chao.
Hongkong: Hongkong University Press, 1968.
e
translated by: Robinson, Richard H
In: Early Madhyamika in India and China.
Wisconsin 1967 [[[Wikipedia:Delhi|Delhi]]: Motilal, 1978].
T45n1866: Hua yan yi cheng jiao yi fen qi zhang 華嚴一乘教義分齊章 E
translated by: Cook, Francis H
Fa-tsang’s Treatise on the Five Doctrines: An Annotated Translation.
University of Wisconsin: unpublished Ph.D.dissertation, 1970.
T45n1884: Zhu hua yan fa jie guan men 注華嚴法界觀門 E1
“Commentary on ‘Meditative Approaches to the Hua Yen Dharmadhatu’”
translated by: Alan Fox
Elements of Omnicontextual Thought in Chinese Buddhism: Annotated Translations of Gui Feng Zong Mi’s Preface to Collection of Various Writings on the Chan Source and his Commentary on Meditative Approaches to the Hua Yen Dharmadhatu. Temple University PhD Dissertation, 1988. pp. 297-394.
T45n1886: Yuan ren lun 原人論 E
translated by: Gregory, Peter N
In: Inquiry into the Origin of Humanity: An Annotated Translation of Tsung-mi’s Yüan jen lun with a Modern Commentary.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1995.
T46n1911: Mo he zhi guan 摩訶止觀 E
translated by: Cleary, Thomas
Stopping and seeing : A comprehensive course in Buddhist meditation.
Shambhala, 1997.
T46n1915: Xiao-zhiguan 小止觀 F
translated by: Robert, Jean-Noël
In: Quatre courts traités sur la Terrasse Céleste.
Paris, Librairie Arthème Fayard, 2007 (coll. Trésors du bouddhisme). ISBN 978-2-213-63422-7
T46n1926: Fa hua jing an le xing yi 法華經安樂行義 E
The Meaning of the Lotus Sutra's Course of Ease and Bliss - An Annotated Translation and Study of Nanyue Huisi's (515-577) Fahua jing anlexing yi
translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson; Hiroshi Kanno
Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, 2006.
T46n1930: Tian tai ba jiao da yi 天台八教大意 F
translated by: Robert, Jean-Noël
In: Quatre courts traités sur la Terrasse Céleste.
Paris, Librairie Arthème Fayard, 2007 (coll. Trésors du bouddhisme). ISBN 978-2-213-63422-7
T46n1931: Tian tai si jiao yi (Ch'on tae sa kyou i) 天台四教儀 F
translated by: Robert, Jean-Noël
In: Quatre courts traités sur la Terrasse Céleste.
Paris, Librairie Arthème Fayard, 2007 (coll. Trésors du bouddhisme). ISBN 978-2-213-63422-7
T46n1933: Nan yue si da chan shi li shi yuan wen 南嶽思大禪師立誓願文 F
translated by: Magnin, Paul
In: La vie et l’oeuvre de Huisi.
Paris: École Française d’Extrême-Orient, 1979, pp.192-238.
T46n1940: Fang deng san mei xing fa 方等三昧行法 E
"The T'ien-T'ai four Forms of Samādhi and Late North-South Dynasties, Sui and Early T'ang Buddhist Devotionalism."
translated by: Stevenson, Daniel B.
PhD dissertation, Columbia University, 1987. pp. 538-596
T46n1941: Fa hua san mei chan yi 法華三昧懺儀 E
"The T'ien-T'ai four Forms of Samādhi and Late North-South Dynasties, Sui and Early T'ang Buddhist Devotionalism."
translated by: Stevenson, Daniel B.
PhD dissertation, Columbia University, 1987. pp. pp. 468-537
T47n1959: Guan nian a mi tuo fo xiang hai san mei gong de fa men 觀念阿彌陀佛相海三昧功德法門 e1
translated by: Stevenson, Daniel B.
Buddhism in Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995. pp. 377-379.
T47n1961: Jing tu shi yi lun 淨土十疑論 E1
"The Ching-t'u Shih-i-lun."
translated by: Pruden, Leo
Eastern Buddhist, n.s. 6, no. 1 (1973): 126-157.
T47n1968: Wang sheng jing tu jue yi xing yuan er men 往生淨土決疑行願二門 e1
translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson
Buddhism in Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995. pp. 371-377.
T47n1969: Le bang wen lei樂邦文類 e1 (Nianfo famen by Zunshi)
translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson
Buddhism in Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995. pp. 369-371.
T47n1978: Zan a mi tuo fo jie讚阿彌陀佛偈 E
"Tsan A-mi-t'o fo chi. (2): Canticles to Amita Buddha."
translated by: Corless, Roger
Pure Land, n.s. 7 (1990): 124-137.
See also Corless' "T'an-luan's Canticles to Amita Buddha." Pure Land, n.s. 6 (1989): 262-278.
T47n1985: Zhen zhou lin ji hui zhao chan shi yu lu 鎮州臨濟慧照禪師語錄 E 1
translated by: Fuller Sasaki, Ruth
The Record of Lin-chi.
Kyoto 1975.
E 2
translated by: Schloegl, I
The Zen Teaching of Rinzai.
Berkeley, 1976.
E 3
translated by: Watson, Burton
The Zen Teachings of Master Lin-chi.
Boston: Shambhala, 1993.
E 4
translated by: Cleary, J. C
In: Three Chan Classics. (The Recorded Sayings of Linji).
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1999.
F
translated by: Demiéville, Paul
Entretiens de Lin-tsi.
Paris: Fayard, 1972.Annotated version.
G1
translated by: Brun, P
Meister Lin-chi - Begegnungen und Reden.
Zürich: 1986.
G2
translated by: Mörth, R.Ch
Das Lin-chi Lu des Ch'an Meisters Lin-Chi Yi-Hsüan (+866) - Der Versuch einer Systematisierung des Lin-chi Lu.
Hamburg: 1987.[MOAG Miteilungen der Gesellschaft fuer Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens Band 106, ]
T47n1986(A): Yun zhou dong shan wu ben chan shi yu ben 筠州洞山悟本禪師語本 E
translated by: Powell, William F.
The Record of Tung-Shan.
University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 1986. A Kuroda Institute "Classics in East Asian Buddhism" volume. The translated material is available at http://www.empty-universe.com/zen/tozan.htm (June 2007), while the book form includes an introduction and annotation.
T47n1988: Yun men kuang zhen chan shi guang lu 雲門匡真禪師廣錄 E?
translated by: App, Urs
Master Yunmen. From the Record of the Chan Teacher “Gate of the Clouds.”
New York: Kodansha International, 1994.
T48n2003: Fo guo huan wu chan shi bi yan lu 佛果圜悟禪師碧巖錄 E
translated by: Cleary, Thomas
The Blue Cliff Record.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1998. 453 pgs. Also Boston: Shambala, 2005. 648 pgs.
G 1
translated by: Gundert, Wilhelm
Bi-Yän-Lu: Meister Yüan-wu’s Niederschrift von der Smaragdenen Felswand.
München: C. Hanser, 1960.
G 2
translated by: Schwarz, Ernst
Bi-Yän-Lu: Aufzeichnungen des Meisters vom Blauen Fels.
Kösel, 1999.
T48n2005: Wu men guan 無門關 E
translated by: Cleary, J. C
In: Three Chan Classics. (Wumen's Gate).
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1999.
T48n2007: Nan zong dun jiao zui shang da sheng mohebanruoboluomi jing liu zu Hui Neng da shi yu Shaozhou Da Fan si shifa tan jing 南宗頓教最上大乘摩訶般若波羅蜜經六祖惠能大師於韶州大梵寺施法壇經 S
translated by: Ramírez, Laureano
Sūtra del estrado (Tan jing).
Barcelona: Kairós, 1999. 238 pgs. (includes Chinese text from Dunhuang)
T48n2008: Liu zu da shi fa bao tan jing 六祖大師法寶壇經 E 1
translated by: Wing-tsit Chan
The Platform Scripture
New York: St. John's University Press, 1961.
E 2
translated by: Yampolsky, Philip
The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch.
Columbia University Press, 1978.Based on the Dunhuang Mss.
E 3
translated by: Price, A.F., and Wang, Mou-lam
In: The Diamond Sutra and the Platform Sutra of Hui-neng.
Boston: Shambhala, 1990.
E 4
translated by: Cleary, Thomas
The Sutra of Hui-Neng.
Boston: Shambhala, 1998.
E 5
translated by: McRae, John R
The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2000.
E6
translated by: Red Pine
“The Platform Sutra” In: The Platform Sutra: The Zen Teachings of Hui-Neng
Emeryville, CA: Shoemaker & Hoard, 2006.
T48n2010: Xin xin ming 信心銘 E
translated by: Yoshida, Osamu
In: Three Chan Classics. (The Faith-Mind Maxim).
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1999.
T48n2012 A: Huang bo shan duan ji chan shi xin fa you 黃檗山斷際禪師傳心法要 E
translated by: Blofeld, John
The Zen Teaching of Huang Po on the Transmission of Mind.
Grove, 1959.[Reprint Boston: Shambala, 1994.]
T48n2015: Chan yuan zhu quan ji du xu 禪源諸詮集都序 E1
translated by: Jeffrey Broughton
“Collected Writings on the Source of Ch’an” In: Kuei-feng Tsung-mi: The Convergence of Ch’an and the Teachings
Columbia University PhD Dissertation, 1975. pp. 86-305.
E2
translated by: Alan Fox
“Preface to Collection of Various Writings on the Chan Source” In: Elements of Omnicontextual Thought in Chinese Buddhism: Annotated Translations of Gui Feng Zong Mi’s Preface to Collection of Various Writings on the Chan Source and his Commentary on Meditative Approaches to the Hua Yen Dharmadhatu
Temple University PhD Dissertation, 1988. pp. 100-294.
T48n2025: Chixiu Baizhang qinggui 勅修百仗清規 g (T48n2025:1130c6-1136b25 (chapter4))
translated by: Fritz, Claudia
Die Verwaltungsstruktur der Chan-Klöster in der späten Yuan-Zeit, Das 4. Buch der Chixiu Baizhang qinggui, übersetzt, annotiert und mit einer Einleitung versehen.
Bern: Peter Lang, 1994.
(There is also a translation of the Chanyuan qinggui (Dai Nihon zokuzokyo, series 2, case number 16, vol.5), another text on Chan monastic rules. Shi Yifa: The Origins of Buddhist Monastic Codes in China - An Annotated Translation and Study of the Chanyuan qinggui. Honolulu, University of Hawai‘i Press, 2002)
T50n2031: Yi bu zong lun lun 異部宗輪論 E
translated by: Masuda, Jiryo
"Origin and Doctrine of Early Indian Buddhist Schools – A Translation of the Hsüan-Chwang Version of Vasumitra's Treatise".
Asia Major vol.2 (1925).
T50n2033: Bu zhi yi lun 部執異論 F
translated by: Demieville, Paul
“L'origine des sectes bouddhiques d'apres Paramartha.”
Melanges Chinois et Bouddhiques 1 (1932). 15-64.
T50n2035: Fo zu tong ji 佛祖統紀 e (T50n2935, p.359b-393b)
translated by: Jan, Yün-hua
A Chronicle of Buddhism in China 590-960 – Translations from Monk Chih-p’an’s Fo-tsu T’ung-chi.
Calcutta: Visva-Bharati Research Publications, 1966.
The translation is based on an abriged version of the text.
T50n2043: A yu wang zhuan 阿育王傳 F
translated by: Przyluski, Jean
La Légende de l’Empereur Asoka dans les Textes Indiens et Chinois.
Paris: P.Guethner, 1923. 459 pgs.
E
translated by: Li, Rongxi
The Biographical Scripture of King Asoka.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1992. 203 pp.
T50n2046: 馬鳴菩薩傳 Maming pusa zhuan E
translated by: Li, Rongxi, and Dahlia, Albert
“The Life of Asvaghosa Bodhisattva” in: Lives of Great Monks & Nuns.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2002.
T50n2049: Po su pan dou fa shi zhuan 婆蘇槃豆法師傳 E 1
translated by: Takakusu, Junjirō
“The life of Vasu-bandhu by Paramārtha (A.D.499-569).”
T’oung Pao Ser.2, 5 (1904). 269-296.
E 2
translated by: Li, Rongxi, and Dahlia, Albert
“Biography of Dharma Master Vasubandhu” in: Lives of Great Monks & Nuns.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2002.
T50n2053: Da tang da ci en si san zang fa shi zhuan 大唐大慈恩寺三藏法師傳 e (Books 1-5)
translated by: Beal, Samuel
The Life of Hiuen-Tsiang.
London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Truebner & Co, 1911. [Reprint: Delhi: Munshiriam Manoharlal, 2003].
E
translated by: Li, Rongxi
A Biography of the Tripitaka Master of the Great Ci'en Monastery of the Great Tang Dynasty.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1995. 385 pgs.
T50n2059: Gao seng zhuan 高僧傳 f (juan 1-10)
translated by: Shih, Robert
Biographies des moines éminents de Houei-Kiao. Kao seng tchouan.
Louvain: Institut orientaliste, Bibliothèque de l'Université, 1968.
e
translated by: Berkowitz, Alan J.
Account of the Buddhist Thaumaturge Baozhi
In: Donald S. Lopez ed., Buddhism in Practice (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995), pp.578-585.
e
translated by: Kieschnick, John
Biography of the Jin Monk Bo Sengguang 帛僧光 of Hermit Peak in Shan
In: Donald S. Lopez ed., Buddhist Scriptures (London: Penguin Books, 2004), pp.286-288.
e
translated by: Liebenthal, Walter
A Biography of Chu Tao-sheng
Monumenta Nipponica 11.3 (1955), pp.64-96.
e
translated by: Link, Arthur
Biography of Shih Tao-an
T’oung Pao 46 (1958), pp.1-48.
e
translated by: Wright, Arthur
Fo-t’u-teng, A Biography
Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 11 (1948), pp.321-371.
T50n2061: Song Gaoseng zhuan 宋高僧傳 e (T50n2061:790b7-791b26 (biography of Daoxuan 道宣))
translated by: Wagner, R.B
Buddhism, Biography and Power: A Study of Daoxuan’s ‘Continued Lives of Eminent Monks’.
Ph.D. dissertation Harvard University (1995).
e (Biographies of Jingangzhi 金剛智, Bukong 不空, and Shanwuwei 善無畏)
translated by: Chou, Yi-liang 周一良
Tantrism in China
Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 8 (1945), pp.241-332.
e
translated by: Kieschnick, John
Biography of the Tang Monk Daojian 道鑑 of the Lingyan Monastery in Qizhou
In: Donald S. Lopez ed., Buddhist Scriptures (London: Penguin Books, 2004), pp.288-292.
e
translated by: Birnbaum, Raoul
The Manifestation of a Monastery: Shen-ying’s Experiences on Mount Wu-t’ai in T’ang Context
Journal of the American Oriental Society 106.1 (Jan-Mar 1986), pp.119-137.
T50n2063: Bi qiu ni zhuan 比丘尼傳 E
translated by: Tsai, Kathryn Ann
Lives of the Nuns. Biographies of Chinese Buddhist Nuns from the Fourth to Sixth Centuries.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1994.
e
translated by: Li, Rongxi, and Dahlia, Albert
“Biographies of Buddhist Nuns” in: Lives of Great Monks & Nuns.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2002.
T51n2066: Da tang xi yu qiu fa gao seng zhuan 大唐西域求法高僧傳 E
translated by: Lahiri, Latika
Chinese monks in India: Biography of eminent monks who went to the western world in search of the law during the great T'ang dynasty.
Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1986; ISBN(10): 8120800621
T51n2067: Hong zan fa hua zhuan 弘贊法華傳 e (selections)
translated by: Daniel B. Stevenson
Buddhism in Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995. pp. 430-451.
T51n2075 (Pelliot 2125): Li dai fa bao ji 曆代法寶記 E
translated by: Wendi L. Adamek
The Mystique of Transmission: On an Early Chan History and Its Contexts
New York: Columbia University Press. 2007.
T51n 2076: Jingde chuan deng lu 景德傳燈錄 e
translated by: Chang, Chung-yuan
The Original Teachings of Chan Buddhism: Selections From the Transmission of the Lamp.
Pantheon, 1969.
e (juan 1-10 (=first third))
translated by: Ogata, Sohaka
Records of the Transmission of the Lamp.
Hummingbird, 1986. 2nd edition as "The Transmission of the Lamp - Early Masters." Longwood Academic: Wolfeboro NH, 1990.
T51n2085: Gao seng fa xian zhuan 高僧法顯傳 E 1
translated by: Legge, James
A Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms - Being an Account by the Chinese Monk Fa Hien of Travels in India and Ceylon (AD 399-414) in Search of the Buddhist Books of Dicipline.
Oxford: Clarendon, 1886.
E 2
translated by: Li, Rongxi, and Dahlia, Albert
“The Journey of the Eminent Monk Faxian” in Lives of Great Monks & Nuns.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2002.
G
translated by: Deeg, Max
Das Gaoseng-Faxian-zhuan als religionsgeschichtliche Quelle. Mit Übersetzung der Texte.
Harrassowitz, 2004 (Studies in Oriental Religions 52) Ca. VII, 768 Seiten, 6 Abb., gb. ISBN 3-447-05071-3
T51n2087: Da tang xi yu ji大唐西域記 E 1
translated by: Beal, Samuel
Buddhist Records of the Western World - Translated from the Chinese of Hiuen Tsang (AD 629).
London: Truebner, 1884.
E 2
translated by: Li, Rongxi
The Great T'ang Dynasty Record of the Western Regions.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1996. 425 pgs.
F
translated by: Julien, Stanislas
Voyages des pèlerines bouddhistes. 3 vols. 1.: Histoire de la vie de Hiouen-Thsang et de ses voyages dans l’Inde. 2.+ 3.: Mémoires sur les contrées occidentales.
Paris: Impr. Impér., 1853-1858.
T51n2089 (7): You fang ji chao 遊方記抄. Pt. 7: Tōdaiwajō tōseiden 唐大和上東征傳 F
translated by: Takakusu Junjirō
“Le voyage de Kanshin”.
Bulletin d'Ecole Francaise de l'Extrême Orient XXVIII (1928) pp.1-42 (Introduction), pp.442-472 (Translation I); BEFEO XXIX (1929) pp.48-62 (Translation II). (Takakusu originally translated the Tōseiden into English. This translation was translated into French for publication in the BEFEO.)
E
translated by: Bingenheimer, Marcus
“A translation of the Tōdaiwajō tōseiden 唐大和上東征傳 (T.2089 (7)).”
The Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies No.4 (2003) & No.5 (2004).
T51n2092: Luo yang qie lan ji 洛陽伽藍記 E 1
translated by: Jenner, William John Francis
Memories of Loyang: Yang Hsüan-chihand the lost capital (493-534).
Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.
E 2
translated by: Wang, Yi-t’ung
A Record of Buddhist Monasteries in Lo-Yang.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1984.
T52n2102: Hong ming ji 弘明集 e (Zheng Xianzhi: Shen bu mie lun)
translated by: Walter Liebenthal
In: "The Immortality of the Soul in Chinese Thought"
Monumenta Nipponica 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 346-354.
e (Huiyuan: Shamen bu jing wang zhe. T52n2102.30c01-17)
translated by: Walter Liebenthal
In: "The Immortality of the Soul in Chinese Thought"
Monumenta Nipponica 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 354-355.
e (Huiyuan, "Letter in reply to Huan Xuan". T52:2102.33b09-34b02)
translated by: Walter Liebenthal
In: "The Immortality of the Soul in Chinese Thought"
Monumenta Nipponica 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 358-362 .
e (Huiyuan, San bao lun, T52n2102.34b03-c25)
translated by: Walter Liebenthal
In: "The Immortality of the Soul in Chinese Thought"
Monumenta Nipponica 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 362-366.
e (Liang Wudi, Li shenming cheng fo yiji 立神明成佛義記. T52n2102.54a08-c2)
translated by: Walter Liebenthal
In: "The Immortality of the Soul in Chinese Thought"
Monumenta Nipponica 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 376-378.
e (Zong Bing, Ming fo lun T52.2102.9b05-11b11)
translated by: Walter Liebenthal
In: "The Immortality of the Soul in Chinese Thought"
Monumenta Nipponica 8, no. 1/2 (1952): 378-394.
T52n2103: Guang hong ming ji 廣弘明集 e
translated by: Kohn, Livia
Laughing at the Tao (Translation of the Xiaodao lun 笑道論).
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995.
T52n2106: Ji shen zhou san bao gan tong lu 集神州三寶感通錄 e
translated by: Lippiello, Tiziana
In: Auspicious Omens and Miracles in Ancient China: Han, Three Kingdoms and Six Dynasties,
Monumenta Serica Monograph Series 39 (Sankt Augustin: Institut Monumenta Serica, 2001), 177-201.
T53n2121: Jing lü yi xiang 經律異相 f
translated by: Chavannes, Edouard
Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du tripitaka chinois et traduits en francais.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1962. Vol. 3, pp 207- 284. [First published: Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1910.]
T54n2125: Nan hai ji gui nei fa zhuan南海寄歸內法傳 E 1
translated by: Takakusu, Junjirō
I-Tsing - A Record of the Buddhist Religion as Practised in India and in the Malay Archipelago (AD 671-695).
London: Clarendon, 1896.
E 2
translated by: Li, Rongxi
Buddhist Monastic Traditions of Southern Asia.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2000. 188 pgs.
F
translated by: M. J. Takakusu
“La Sāṃkhyakārikā étudiée à la lumière de sa version chinoise”
BEFEO Tome IV, Hanoi (1904), 1-65; & BEFEO, Tome IV, Hanoi (1904), 978-1061.
English (from Takakusu's French version) by S. S. Suryanarayanan, The Sāṃkhya Kārikā – Studied in the Light of its Chinese Version (Madras, 1931).
T74n2348: Risshū kōyō 律宗綱要 E
translated by: Pruden, Leo M
The Essentials of the Vinaya Traditions.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1995.
T74n2366: Tendai hokkeshū gishū 天台法華宗義集 E
translated by: Swanson, Paul L
The Collected Teachings of the Tendai Lotus School.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1995.
F
translated by: Robert, Jean-Noël
In: Quatre courts traités sur la Terrasse Céleste.
Paris, Librairie Arthème Fayard, 2007 (coll. Trésors du bouddhisme). ISBN 978-2-213-63422-7
T78n2608: Senchaku hongan nembusshū 選擇本願念佛集 E
translated by: Morris, Augustine; Kondo,Tessho
Senchaku Hongan Nembutsu Shu.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1997. 170 pgs.
T83n2646: Xian jing tu zhen shi jiao zheng wen lei 顯淨土真實教行證文類 (Jiao xing xin zheng 教行信証) E
translated by: Suzuki, Daisetz Teitarō, trans.
Kyōgyōshinshō – The Collection of Passages Expounding the True Teaching, Living, Faith and Realizing of the Pure Land.
Kyōto: The Eastern Buddhist Society, 1973.
T83n2661: Tannisho 歎31異抄 E
translated by: Bando, Shojun; Stewart, Harold
Tannisho: Passages Deploring Deviations of Faith.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1996.
T83n2668: Rennyo shōnin ofumi 蓮如上人御文 E
translated by: Rogers, Ann T.; Rogers,Minor L
Rennyo Shonin Ofumi: The Letters of Rennyo.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 1996.
T84n2689: Kaimoku shō 開目抄 E
translated by: Murano, Senchu
Kaimokusho or Liberation from Blindness.
Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2000. 141 pp.
T85n2781 (Pelliot 2269; cf T 685): Yu lan pen jing zan shu 盂蘭盆經讚述 e1 (Summary)
translated by: Teiser, Stephen F.
“Commentary Praising the Yu-lan-p’en Sutra” The Scripture on the Ten Kings: And the Making of Purgatory in Medieval Chinese Buddhism.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1994. pp. 63-65.
T85n2818: Da cheng er shi er wen ben 大乘二十二問本 E
translated by: Pachow, Werner
A study of the Twenty-two dialogues on Mahayana Buddhism.
Taipei: 1979. Reprinted from The Chinese culture, a quarterly review, v. 20, no. 1, March 1979 and v. 20, no. 2, June 1979. Includes the author's translation of the Twenty-two dialogues by T'an-k'uang and the critically edited original text in Chinese “Ta-ch'ęng ęrh-shih ęrh węn”.
T85n2870: Fo shuo xiang fa jue yi jing 佛說像法決疑經 E
translated by: Tokuno, Kyoko
“Book of Resolving Doubts Concerning the Semblance Dharma”
Buddhism in Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995. pp. 260-271.
T85n2881: Fo shuo shan e yin guo jing 佛說善惡因果經 F
translated by: Gauthiot, Robert; Pelliot, Paul
Le Sutra des Causes et des Effets
2 vols. Paris, 1920-8 (Mission Pelliot en Asie Centrale, serie in quarto 2), 33-47.
T85n2887: Fu mu en zhong jing 父母恩重經 E
translated by: Yifa 釋依法; Peter M. Romaskiewicz
"Sutra on the Profound Kindness of Parents" In: The Yulan Bowl Sutra and Collection of Filial Piety Sutras
Taiwan: Buddha's Light Publishing, 2008. Woodenfish Translation Series.
Translations of Chinese Buddhist texts not included in the Taishō canon: Translations from the Xuzangjing: X21n0372: 盂蘭盆經疏新記 Yu lan pen jing shu xin ji e1 (Translation of the six hymns that make up the “skeleton” of the text, along with introductory invocations)
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser
The Ghost Festival in Medieval China. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1988. pp. 104-107.
X27n0577: Miao fa lian hua jing shu 妙法蓮花經疏 E
In: Tao-sheng's Commentary on the Lotus Sūtra: A Study and Translation.
translated by: Kim, Young-Ho.
Albany: State University of New York Press, 1990. pp.151-338.
X63n1223: Dun wu ru dao yao men lun 頓悟入道要門論 E
“Treatise on the Essential Gateway to Truth by Means of Instantaneous Awakening”
translated by: John Blofeld
The Zen Teachings of Hui Hai on Suddent Illumination. New York: Samuel Weiss, 1972. pp. 43-85.
X63n1246: Ru zhong ri yong入眾日用 (Wu liang shou chan shi ri yong xiao qing gui無量壽禪師日用小清規) E
“Daily Life in the Assembly”
translated by: T. Griffith Foulk
Buddhism in Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995. pp. 461-472.
X69n1336: Pang ju shi yu lu 龐居士語錄 E
The Recorded Sayings of Layman P'ang: A Ninth-Century Zen Classic
translated by: Fuller Sasaki, Ruth ; Yoshitaka Iriya, Dana R. Fraser
Weatherhill, Tokyo, 1971.
Translations of Dunhuang documents: Pelliot 2003 (P. 2870, P. 3761, P. 3961): Yan luo wang shou ji si zhong yu xiu sheng qi wang sheng jing tu jing 閻羅王受記四眾預修生七往生淨土經 E1
“The Scripture on the Ten Kings” is the title given for the translated critical edition.
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser
The Scripture on the Ten Kings: And the Making of Purgatory in Medieval Chinese Buddhism. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1994. p. 197-219.
A translation of a critical edition based on multiple recensions. This specific scripture, P. 2003, which served as the basic text, is titled “The Scripture of King Yama Rāja Concerning the Sevens of Life to Be Cultivated in Preparation for Rebirth in the Pure Land.”
Pelliot 2125 See T.2075
Pelliot 2185: Jing tu yu lan pen jing 淨土盂蘭盆經 e1 (Summary)
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser
“The Pure Land Yu-lan-p’en Sutra” In: The Scripture on the Ten Kings: And the Making of Purgatory in Medieval Chinese Buddhism.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1994. pp. 58-62.
F1
translated by: Jan Jaworski
In: “L’Avalambana Sutra de la terre pure”
Monumenta Serica 1, 1935-36.
Pelliot 2269 See T. 2781
Stein No.190: Wu jin zang fa lüe shuo 無盡藏法略說. E
translated by: Jamie Hubbard
In: Absolute Delusion, Perfect Buddhahood. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 2001. 258-263.
Stein No.721: Da cheng fa jie wu jin zang fa shi 大乘法界無盡藏法釋 E
translated by: Jamie Hubbard
In: Absolute Delusion, Perfect Buddhahood. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 2001. 264-288.
Stein No.5668: Pu fa si fo 普法四佛 E
translated by: Jamie Hubbard
In: Absolute Delusion, Perfect Buddhahood. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 2001. 248-256.
The book includes reproductions of the Chinese texts.
Stein No.6502 E
translated by: Antonino Forte
Political Propaganda and Ideology in China at the End of the Seventh Century Inquiry into the Nature, Authors and Function of the Dunhuang Document S.6502 Followed by an Annotated Translation.
Kyoto, 2005. [First edition: 1976]
Taiwan Dunhuang Collection, no. 32 (title uncertain) e1 (Summary)
“Lecture Text on the Yu-lan-p’en Sutra” (reconstructed title: 盂蘭盆[[[經]]]講經文 Yu lan pen [[[jing]]] jiang jing wen)
translated by: Stephen F. Teiser
The Ghost Festival in Medieval China. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1988. pp. 99-102.
Translations of scriptures not in the Taishō canon: Zu tang ji 祖堂集 (Tripitaka Koreana No.1503, Vol.45, Appendix II, pp.233-361) e
translated by: Anderl, Christoph
"Studies in the Language of Zu-tang Ji". Dissertation Oslo University 2004. Studies on the text and translations of fascicle 3 and the supplementary section on the early Buddhas up to the sixth patriarch. Chinese and English text.
The Fo-shuo Kuan-shih-yin san-mei ching (The Avalokitesvarasamadhi-Sutra Spoken by the Buddha) translated by: Ziegler, Harumi
Unpublished MA thesis, UCLA 1994, pp. 101-124. The original Chinese text is found in Makita Tairyo: Gikyo kenkyu (Kyoto: Kyoto Daigaku Jinbun Kagaku Kenkyujo, 1976, pp.230-246). Available at the UCLA Research Library (both bound copy and microform)
. The Fo-shuo Ching-tu san-mei ching (The Samadhi-Sutra on Liberation through Purification Spoken by the Buddha) translated by: Ziegler, Harumi
Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, UCLA 2001, pp.260-440. The original Chinese text is found in Chugoku senjutsu kyoten, sono 2 (Scriptures Composed in China, volume II), edited by Makita Tairyo. (Tokyo: Daito Shuppansha, 1996), pp. 32-118. Available at UMI.
Ti wei bo li jing 提謂波利經 translated by: Lai, Whalen W.
"The Earliest Folk Buddhist Religion in China: T'i-wei Po-li Ching and Its Historical Significance," in Buddhist and Taoist Practice in Medieval Chinese Society: Buddhist and Taoist Studies II, ed. David W. Chappell (Honolulu: Asian Studies at Hawai'i, University of Hawai'i Press, 1987), has a "topical" translation (translation-cum-summary) 21-30.
